[Twilight The Movie]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I'm so excited for this movie! Although I can't believe it won't be released until December 2008! Still, I hope they don't screw the movie up.

 

 

[Secret Of Gardenias]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

credits to starsinmyeyes

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 31-

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo dropped his helmet and stood there, taking in the sight of his girlfriend. Tears filled his eyes as he realized just how much she had been affected by his departure. She was thinner. Her face structure looked less healthy and the bags under her eyes indicated lost sleep. Her hair had grown much longer since he’d seen her. Just seeing her made his heart ache.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee didn’t know what to do. She was frozen in place even though she wanted to run forward and hold onto him forever.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

It was JunJin who broke the serenity that had fallen upon the two lovers. “MinWoo! I’m glad you made it safely!” He said as he walked forward.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Just as JunJin was about to hug MinWoo, he was shoved aside by TaeHee, who threw herself into MinWoo’s grasp. Without a second thought, MinWoo wrapped his arms around her, holding her tightly against him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin awkwardly stood to the side, not really knowing what to do. MinWoo smiled weakly at JunJin, who quietly slipped out of the kitchen.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Looking down at the frail girl in his arms, MinWoo stroked her hair and soothed her tears away.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The two didn’t say anything. They didn’t need to. All they ever needed was each other; and they had it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee squinted as the light flooded her room. She slowly sat up, rubbing her eyes and looking around. Last night’s events played back in her head and she threw her covers back before running down the stairs.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She came to an abrupt stop at the kitchen entranceway, where she saw JunJin and MinWoo having breakfast. MinWoo smiled at her and she felt her heart skip a beat. He was still there.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Did you have a good sleep?” He asked.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee walked over to him, still in a slight trance, as she nodded her head. She took a seat beside him and the two friends went back to talking about whatever they had before she had interrupted.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

While they talked, TaeHee took a moment to assess MinWoo’s changed appearance. His hair was messier and it looked like he had dyed it to a dark brown, taking all of the highlights out. He was a little scruffy and his skin, a bit tanner. She suddenly smiled out of nowhere.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin raised an eyebrow at TaeHee’s smile. MinWoo, noticing JunJin’s strange behavior, looked at TaeHee and also raised his eyebrow. He just chuckled and leaned forward to place a kiss on her lips.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

This surprised both JunJin and TaeHee. JunJin looked down at his breakfast, trying to hide his jealousy. TaeHee backed up, blushing a dark crimson at which MinWoo laughed.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Are you awake now?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She nodded her head. Getting up, she asked, “When are we leaving?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“In the afternoon,” MinWoo answered. “Unless you want to leave now.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She shrugged. “Anytime is good. I just need to tell my mom.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo turned to consult JunJin. “What do you think?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“We should probably leave now. Not to be a rush or anything, but everyone’s going to be pissed off that you didn’t contact them the moment you got back,” JunJin pointed out.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Good point. I’ll go get ready,” TaeHee said and slipped away.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo looked in the direction she had disappeared. His lips were curved into a small, loving smile. He loved that she was looking much healthier today. Turning back to JunJin, he asked, “How has she been?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin shrugged, pushing his eggs around. He hated having to discuss TaeHee with MinWoo. Though he knew it was only natural being his best friend and all, it hurt. There was an empty void that always reminded him he could never have her. Then, there was also that other part that stabbed mercilessly at his guilt.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“She’s okay I guess. She really hurt though.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo’s eyes darkened with pain. “I know,” was his whisper.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

They sat in silence as both of them went over their thoughts. MinWoo knew JunJin was fighting with his guilt and his affections. He wanted to question whether JunJin had confessed to TaeHee, but fought the urge to.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Upstairs, TaeHee rushed about, feeling more alive than she had for a long time. She quickly changed into some warm clothes and packed what little she had brought with her. By the time she was downstairs, the two boys were ready to go.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She ran over and took MinWoo’s hand, who squeezed hers back before pulling her out the door. JunJin watched from the doorway as the two ran to the motorcycle together.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“They’re such a wonderful pair,” one of the maids sighed.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin shrugged, but inside, he knew it was true. No one made quite a sight like those two.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo felt extreme serenity fall upon him when he helped TaeHee put her helmet on. It had been a while since he’d done it and just knowing that the empty seat behind him would be filled again made him feel calm.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Are you all set?” He asked.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee nodded her head and smiled. “I’m more than set. I’m ready!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He rolled his eyes jokingly. The two got on and MinWoo revved up the bike. JunJin was already on his, waiting for the two. TaeHee held on tight as the three left DongWan’s summer house.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Fcuking bastar-d!” HyeSung yelled as he saw MinWoo.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

They were all gathered at Café Byul for MinWoo’s welcome home party. HyeSung embraced MinWoo with a hard pat on the back and pulled back to take a look at his friend.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You’ve been quite naughty,” he commented as he winked. MinWoo lightly shoved HyeSung to the side as he made his way to the table.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Hyung!” Andy exclaimed from his seat.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“How’s it going Andy?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“It’s good. I thought Noona was going to go crazy because you were taking so long,” he commented.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

DongWan smacked Andy on the back of his head and greeted MinWoo. Eric gave MinWoo a look that said all it needed to say. Taking a seat, TaeHee excitedly felt whole. Everyone was there with the inclusion of JunJin.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Everything on the house!” WooHyuk called out as he started to clean up behind the bar.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee giggled. “It’s always been on the house!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Yea, well, I never said so before. I just thought it’d be nice to allow you guys to take advantage of me,” WooHyuk teased.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Everyone celebrated with drinks and lots of food. They relaxed and allowed all of their worries to disappear just for that night.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Later, MinWoo got up from the group and dragged TaeHee to the dance floor while everyone else was busy chatting and drinking.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The alcohol had loosened him up considerably and he held her closer than he usually would when sober. The amusement wasn’t hard to see on TaeHee’s face as she wrapped her arms around his neck. Her hands gently tickled the back of his neck as he closed his eyes and simply forgot everything. All he focused on was her in his arms and the world spinning around them instead of the other way around.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“TaeHee,” he said in a husky voice.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She answered with her silence, waiting for him to say what he wanted to. After waiting for him to reply, she raised an eyebrow, confused.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What?” she asked.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He opened his dazed eyes and gave her a smile. “I just wanted to say your name.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She lightly smacked him and he only pulled her closer, growling playfully.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Fiesty. I like,” he joked.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee blushed and placed her hands on his cheeks. It felt so good to touch him, to know he was tangible and not an image from her memories. It just felt so good.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I missed you so much,” she whispered. Her throat had tightened, making her low whisper barely audible, but he heard it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo’s eyes softened and she almost literally melted into a puddle. His eyes were so beautiful. The moment they hardened, he was dangerous and irresistible. The instant they softened, he became everything the world needed and more.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I don’t ever want to leave again,” he said.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

They both understood that there was nothing else he needed to say. MinWoo pulled her hands away from his face and ran his finger over the ring he had given her on her birthday. The smile on his lips was reminiscent and warm.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You’ll always be my last first kiss,” he whispered, pulling her hand to his lips and kissing her ring.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee nodded, her eyes filling with tears. They had been through too much. She hoped peace would finally find them. No more fights, no interferences, nobody else to separate them. They only needed each other.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Let’s get you home. I want to see your family,” MinWoo said as he pulled her off of the dance floor.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The two didn’t even stop at the table. They just walked by while waving goodbye to the group of stunned friends.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“They’re in a hurry,” HyeSung commented.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin just took another bottle and downed it while Eric watched in disapproval. He knew the pain JunJin felt at being the third wheel. No one wanted to be the third wheel, but when one was, the pain was like a thousand needles constantly piercing every pressure point in the body.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

WooHyuk watched as MinWoo and TaeHee walked out the door. He felt happy and unhappy at the same time. He knew it was good that the two were together again. The pain that would eventually come wasn’t a good thing however.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Fate…nothing beats fate,” he murmured as he brought a plate of kimbap to the table.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee giggled as MinWoo chased after her. They had parked the motorcycle away from the apartment to surprise TaeHee’s family.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Gotcha,” he said as he grabbed her waist and threw her up in the air.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She smiled brightly. As she came down, her arms wrapped around his neck and he went right in for a kiss, leaving her breathless.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“TaeHee?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She looked up and found LeeWan looking down at the two from his spot on the fire escape. He glared at TaeHee until he realized that she was with MinWoo. His eyes widened and filled with joy as he exclaimed, “Hyung!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo laughed as LeeWan disappeared from the window and yelled for his mom.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Let’s get up there before your mom comes running down here to tackle me,” he said.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The two ran up the stairs of the fire escape and slipped into TaeHee’s room. Just as they were closing the window, TaeHee’s mom burst into the room, yelling and grabbing MinWoo into a bear hug.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Oh, Lee MinWoo! You rascal,” she exclaimed as she held him back and examined him with adoring eyes. “Look at you! You’ve thinned down so much! Come, I’ll stuff you right up.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She dragged him to the kitchen with TaeHee and LeeWan following behind. MinWoo’s eyes widened as he noticed the amount of food on the table. LeeWan smiled sheepishly.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“HyeSung Hyung called and told us you were back as we cooked all of this up. You know my mom, she’s crazy about welcome back parties.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

They all sat down and started to eat with TaeHee’s mom questioning MinWoo every second.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“My goodness it has been too long!” She exclaimed.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo smiled sheepishly as he stuffed his mouth with rice. He was quite hungry in actuality and craving some of TaeHee’s mother’s cooking, which is heaven in one’s mouth.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The rest of the night, the four laughed and dined, catching up with each other as the hand of the clock captured each new hour.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo opened his eyes and softly smiled. Nothing brightened his mornings as much as waking up to seeing TaeHee’s angelic frame as she breathed softly in the slumbers of sleep. The sun softly coming through the window behind her outlined her. He gently reached out to push a tendril of hair behind her ear and softly caressed her cheek. Such beauty must be a sin.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He got up and quietly walked into the kitchen. If TaeHee’s mother found out he was sleeping in TaeHee’s room, she might freak. She was lenient, but not that lenient. He took a seat on the couch and ruffled up his pillow, pretending he’d been asleep there all along.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Morning Hyung,” LeeWan said before he yawned loudly and stretched.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The kid had grown quite a bit. MinWoo couldn’t help but feel extremely short to all of these growing boys. Of course, none of them had the charm only Lee MinWoo possessed. His height may be short, but he could twist them around his finger if he wanted to.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Morning,” MinWoo answered. He got up and stretched himself before walking to the table and eating a bowl of cereal.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LeeWan and MinWoo had breakfast in silence as the two eased themselves into an awakened state. Everyone had gone to sleep quite late last night since they were so excited in seeing one another.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Are you okay from the jet lag?” LeeWan questioned.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo nodded. “My body adjusts quite easily. After all, I’ve had some races in several different countries. My body’s well adjusted.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LeeWan chuckled. “Okay. It’s been a really long time. I…I’ve been worried.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo raised an eyebrow. He placed his spoon in his empty bowl and laced his fingers together. “What’s wrong?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Pushing his bowl aside and setting his face into a stern expression, LeeWan leaned forward on his elbows. “Hyung, your best friend, Park JunJin right? Well, I think he has something for TaeHee. I’m not sure if she knows yet or not, but I’m worried about it. This could cause some problems…”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LeeWan’s concern made MinWoo realize that JunJin’s behavior is extremely obvious. There is no hiding anything from anyone anymore. He had to know if TaeHee knew about JunJin’s affections yet. Secrets weren’t good to keep in a group of close knit friends. They had to clear this up before fights broke out.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“LeeWan, thank you. I actually have noticed JunJin’s behavior. Don’t worry though, he and I have been known to have a rather similar choice in the women we date. I will talk it through with him.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“But I don’t know if he really likes her though,” LeeWan added in a rushed manner. “Maybe I’m just looking too deep into things, but I just wanted to give you a heads up.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Thanks kid,” MinWoo said as he stood up.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LeeWan playfully scowled. “I think we should drop the nickname since it no longer fits me anymore.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo raised an eyebrow. “Oh, so the guy thinks just because he’s grown a couple of inches, he’s superior now, eh?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Squaring up his shoulders and standing at his full height, LeeWan teased MinWoo with a smirk.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Trust me, you may have the build, but you’ll never have the charisma,” MinWoo told him and left LeeWan laughing in the kitchen.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Gently knocking on the door, MinWoo walked into TaeHee’s bedroom to see her come out of her bathroom.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Good morning,” she greeted.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Good morning. How’d you sleep?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Wonderful,” she breathed. He had to hold himself back from pulling her in for a gigantic kiss. She looked so heavenly when she just woke up and had yet to fully start the day.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I need to talk to you,” he said and grabbed her hand. Sitting on the side of the bed, he gently held her hands in his. “Just answer honestly, I won’t get mad.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee slowly nodded her head, gripping his hands slightly tighter.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He looked her in the eyes, making sure she could feel that he wanted her to relax; that it was nothing but a simple question to quench his curiosity.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Does JunJin like you?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The question completely caught her off guard. She was sure the two hadn’t given anything obvious away. Maybe JunJin had, but she sure didn’t. There was no reason to hide it from MinWoo, however. Just because JunJin had affections for her, she wasn’t obliged to keep it a secret. He wasn’t doing a good job at hiding how affected he was since last night, JunJin was obviously drinking to keep his jealousy at bay.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Yes,” she answered. “He…he confessed when we were at DongWan’s summer house.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo nodded his head slowly. So JunJin had told her. Now he would definitely have to go to JunJin and make things clear.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Why? You two aren’t going to fight over this, are you?” TaeHee questioned rapidly with fear creeping in her voice. She didn’t want the two friends to bicker over her. There should be happiness, not quarrels.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He shook his head, kissing her hand gently. “No, no fights. I just wanted to know. I…I have to talk to him about something.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Don’t make it too hard on him. He…I think he really likes me,” she mumbled. “I rejected him as softly as I could…”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo pulled her into his embrace. “Don’t worry about it. He and I won’t fight over you. You did the best thing you could with him by being honest. That’s enough.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I hate being the center of problems,” she said against his shoulder. “It hurts so many people.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Shhh, don’t say anymore.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

They sat together for the rest of the morning, letting out all of the emotional ups and downs they had experienced in their time apart. It only served to strengthen their need for one another. The closer they grew, the more MinWoo worried about the troubles that would lie ahead. And yet, he loved her too much to care. Selfishly, he wanted to keep her all to himself and to forget the world.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Forget the world and love her like d-day was only in a couple of hours away.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

________________

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SINGLE REPLIES

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SockRocker lol, a drink! =D

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xangelineyy yea, well, once in a while, the mental breakdowns will come. It’s hard to control something that your mind does.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

ROCKiT ahh, happy belated birthday! I’m sorry I didn’t get to post on your birthday =( I had work that day, then exams for the week!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sophi.e* haha minwoo’s back<3 hehe

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Helena_hue more drama could only be the result =X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

toiletgrl3 Welcome! Muchos gorgeous!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sweety_x1 lol, so hot and mysterious

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

ms.joongie haha, you’re excited!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-SK Yea, it was rather necessary though to drag his return out.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

lilliannnnn I’ll add you to the list =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JungPilGyo yep, run up and hug him tight

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

dakoreanhamster lol, they wouldn’t kiss =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mzclumzie it’s hard on her

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Whatevers haha let’s

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

minwoo-forever it’s hard on him, yes. But he knew what he was getting into =\

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

leebabe007 haha, celebrations are indeed in order!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

eveelyn lol, Junjin or MinWoo what?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

chng234 It only happens sometimes. You can’t control mental breakdowns, you know? It’s all in the head. If she could, she’d rather never have them. Along with good memories, MinWoo also reminds her of the bad ones.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kaneki haha, I know! The kid is so damn tall ahha.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

greenteaboba Welcome! Posting!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

wanderlove Welcome! Hhaa yea, everyone’s excited for MinWoo to be back ;] I love your signature by the way! HOT images (especially of minwoo =X<3)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Wahh, it’s been a really long time =X so yea, exams are over and I’m settling back into my regular routine. This chapter is just about MinWoo coming back. As you can see, he’s already dealing with some drama xP

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-Jenny

 

[[N.G] Kissed By You]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

credits to x.lovinglife

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SHORT RECAP

 

 

 

 

 

“Well, let’s head back. YuHwan will get suspicious.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Does YuHwan control you or something? You seem rather afraid of him,” I said in amusement.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He turned to me. “Trust me, he’s like a worrying hen. If we don’t get back soon, he’ll start clucking over the phone.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

A cell phone started to ring and he gave me an ‘i-told-you-so’ look.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

We both headed back as quickly as we could.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Kissed By You || 70

 

 

 

 

 

JaeHo and I got back just as YuHwan and the rest were going to enter the apartment building. He raised an eyebrow as the two of us approached the group.

 

 

 

 

 

“Where were you two?” He asked, looking most directly at me.

 

 

 

 

 

I shrugged. “I was walking and found him. Don’t know what he was skipping for.”

 

 

 

 

 

He shoved his hands into his pockets and said, “I was catching you.”

 

 

 

 

 

My jaw dropped open in disbelief. Obviously, he wanted me to get in trouble for no reason. “Tch, please. You were the one that was skipping.” Turning back to look at the group, I realized KyungHee was missing. “Umm, where is KyungHee?”

 

 

 

 

 

Everyone was quiet. I frowned. “What’s wrong?”

 

 

 

 

 

WooRi came forward, sputtering and spitting with worry. “She went off and I tried to stop her but she wouldn’t stop for anyone! I couldn’t get her to—“

 

 

 

 

 

I stopped him with a shove. “What? Stop spitting like an idiot and tell me what you’re trying to say!”

 

 

 

 

 

“She went off for AeRim,” YuHwan supplied the answer.

 

 

 

 

 

All I could think was ‘what the fcuk’? “WooRi, are you not her boyfriend? Why are you letting her tell you what to do?!”

 

 

 

 

 

He looked away. Now, KyungHee is usually very obedient when it comes to her boyfriends. I’m actually surprised that she actually went against WooRi.

 

 

 

 

 

“Go watch SeungHoo for me. I’m going after her,” I told them. I was angry that no one attempted to go with my best friend and protect her. Honestly, what good were they for if they couldn’t even have common sense?

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung we didn’t go because we couldn’t.”

 

 

 

 

 

I turned to face WooRi. “What do you mean you can’t?”

 

 

 

 

 

“It’s a fight between girls. As guys, we can’t interfere.”

 

 

 

 

 

Exasperated, I shook my head. “But you know she can’t handle herself. Why would you let her go by herself?!”

 

 

 

 

 

WooRi looked me in the eye and said, in a very solemn tone, “It was a fight over me.”

 

 

 

 

 

Instantly, I knew what he meant. As guys, they couldn’t get in the way of something between girls. If WooRi got in between them, it’d only make it worse. Without a second’s thought, I ran in the direction of the school. AeRim must’ve done something to set KyungHee off.

 

 

 

 

 

“WATCH YOURSELF!” I heard YuHwan yell from behind me.

 

 

 

 

 

I just waved my hand and turned the corner.

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

Panting, I started to slow down as I got into the school. The roof was the first place that came into mind. That’s the best place for any kind of brawl to go down in this school. Especially since everyone knew it was AeRim and HeeJoo’s favorite place to have meetings.

 

 

 

 

 

I heard voices that were screaming as I slowly made my way up the stairs. KyungHee’s was distinguishable as well as the other two. It sounded like they were just arguing.

 

 

 

 

 

“You’re such a fcuking richard simmons. How else would he want someone like you?”

 

 

 

 

 

“Please, you stand here acting like a queen and royalty. Who wouldn’t be turned off by that? WooRi’s made his choice; why don’t you accept it?”

 

 

 

 

 

“Maybe because I know he’s mistaken. He knows he wants me. The only reason he wastes his time with you is because he doesn’t want to hurt your feelings.”

 

 

 

 

 

I slammed the door open and saw AeRim and KyungHee standing face-to-face with HeeJoo off to the side.

 

 

 

 

 

AeRim turned to me and sneered. “Why, if it isn’t the great hero. Came to break up the fun?”

 

 

 

 

 

Stomping over to her, I stood with my hands on my hip and said, “Go ahead. Say what you have to say. KyungHee can fight for herself.”

 

 

 

 

 

“Then why don’t you stay out of it richard simmons,” AeRim spat.

 

 

 

 

 

I almost retaliated but KyungHee put her hand on my elbow and shook her head. Backing up, I watched as they continued their argument. Obviously, AeRim had a hard time understanding what the word no meant. WooRi didn’t want her, so why did she persist? The whole situation was too childish.

 

 

 

 

 

Looking over at HeeJoo, who stuck her middle finger at me, I raised an eyebrow. Don’t tell me she was looking for a fight too. I still didn’t get her enough this afternoon. However, my anger had left me and logic ruled me for the moment. They’d get their punishment soon enough.

 

 

 

 

 

HeeJoo and I looked towards the fighting pair when a sudden slap resounded throughout the area. AeRim’s head was turned to the side and I could see KyungHee’s face was extremely red. Her fists were clenched on either side. Calmly walking over, I inspected AeRim over.

 

 

 

 

 

“Had enough yet?” I asked. “Are you done arguing? KyungHee and I have a lot of other things we could be doing right now. We really don’t need to deal with your childish tantrums.”

 

 

 

 

 

AeRim threw daggers at me as she restored her posture. Her left cheek was a little red, but otherwise, fine.

 

 

 

 

 

“You know it’s true,” she hissed at KyungHee, who was shaking with rage. “Think it over.”

 

 

 

 

 

With that said, AeRim and HeeJoo left the rooftop. Looking over at KyungHee, I knew we needed to get wasted. She looked so mad, she was going to cry. KyungHee’s not like me. When her anger gets really bad, she’ll start crying. It’s like something about being angry just makes her so sad, she can’t help but bawl her eyes out.

 

 

 

 

 

“Let’s go,” I mumbled and pulled her along.

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

At the club, I pulled out three tissue boxes I’d bought from a convenience store and ordered a bunch of soju. KyungHee’s first tears were already making their way down her cheeks. She took the first bottle and downed it all. I shook my head. We’re so going to die of alcohol poisoning with the type of comfort system we have.

 

 

 

 

 

Taking a bottle for myself, I took a sip and cringed as the alcohol went down my throat. That’s when she started to talk.

 

 

 

 

 

“I don’t care what they did,” she mumbled.

 

 

 

 

 

I nodded my head. The past is the past.

 

 

 

 

 

“It doesn’t matter to me if he did more for her…”

 

 

 

 

 

An hour turned into three and KyungHee was now simply crying and drinking. I looked at her extremely disheveled appearance. It was so sad. WooRi just didn’t know how much of a front KyungHee put up to protect their love. Men always say we don’t know how much they sacrifice for us. Well, it’s also the other way around. He just didn’t see how much KyungHee sacrificed her peace and happiness for him. He just didn’t see it…

 

 

 

 

 

“Let’s go,” I said as I got up.

 

 

 

 

 

KyungHee refused to budge. She held onto her soju bottle and the edge of her seat with a determined look.

 

 

 

 

 

I put my hands on my hips and with a stern expression, told her to move. She refused once more. This was always the worst part. Nothing would get her to move if she didn’t want to. When drunk, Kim KyungHee is a brick to move.

 

 

 

 

 

“KyungHee, we really need to get going. They’re closing for the night.”

 

 

 

 

 

She shook her head once more. I pulled out my cell phone and called WooRi.

 

 

 

 

 

“Hello?”

 

 

 

 

 

“Choi WooRi, get your as$ to Club EunByul right now. You need to take your drunk as$ girlfriend home.”

 

 

 

 

 

He hung up without answering. I sat back down in my chair and crossed my arms in front of me. I’ll just have to wait it out I suppose.

 

 

 

 

 

Before long, WooRi burst through the door, looking for us. I held my hand up and he walked over to stand beside KyungHee. She took one look at him and laughed. Unable to believe how stupid she looked, I got up and stood beside WooRi.

 

 

 

 

 

“Come on KyungHee, let’s get going.”

 

 

 

 

 

She leaned against the back of her chair and looked up at him with lidded eyes. “So, how far?”

 

 

 

 

 

WooRi frowned. “What are you talking about?”

 

 

 

 

 

“How far did it go? You and AeRim?”

 

 

 

 

 

The last part of the question made WooRi roll his eyes. Obviously AeRim had convinced KyungHee of some ridiculous notion that the two had been together.

 

 

 

 

 

“KyungHee, it’s not true whatever she told you. We’ve never done anything together.”

 

 

 

 

 

Deciding to use force, WooRi bent down and grabbed KyungHee’s arms with his hands and pulled her up. I stood at the side watching as the two stumbled out of the club. I followed behind them as they walked out of the door.

 

 

 

 

 

KyungHee threw her arms all over the place as she drunkenly slurred her words. WooRi sounded extremely frustrated as he told her to keep still.

 

 

 

 

 

Finally, when we were about ten minutes away from YuHwan’s, WooRi threw KyungHee off of him, who stumbled and leaned against a building. I looked at WooRi in disbelief. He’d just thrown her to the side!

 

 

 

 

 

“Fcuking sh!t,” he ground out of gritted teeth. Spitting on the floor, he turned to KyungHee and walked up to her, his anger evident in his eyes. “What the fcuk did AeRim tell you to make you doubt me so much?”

 

 

 

 

 

KyungHee, obviously extremely drunk, smiled and leaned forward precariously. Pointing an unsteady finger at his face, she said, “You’re extremely naughty. Very, very naughty.” Then, she threw her head back and laughed before hiccupping.

 

 

 

 

 

WooRi clenched his fists on either side of him. “Fcuk, Kim KyungHee! Why don’t you trust me?! Are her words so important to you that you’d rather listen to them than stand up for me?!”

 

 

 

 

 

I was somewhat shocked by his words. Honestly, I’d never thought of it that way. Usually, AeRim and HeeJoo use reliable facts when making an argument. They’d only make up sh!t when it’s a small fight. What KyungHee and AeRim had today was definitely a big deal. However, whatever AeRim had said must’ve really been blown up.

 

 

 

 

 

In a moment of struggle between anger and pain, WooRi grabbed KyungHee by her shoulders and pulled her face closer to his so that they were staring into each other’s eyes. “I need you to trust me,” he whispered. “I need you to stand up for us, for this relationship. We can’t let every obstacle we cross become a fight. I can’t do that,” he finished, pain evident in the way his voice cracked slightly at the end.

 

 

 

 

 

I crossed my arms, staring intently at KyungHee. Hell, if YuHwan had given me a speech like that, I might immediately give up fighting all together! Might.

 

 

 

 

 

KyungHee seemed to have sobered up, because her eyes filled with tears and she wrapped her arms around him, sobbing into his chest. Seeing that they needed their privacy, I walked around them and headed the rest of the way home.

 

 

 

 

 

When I walked in the front door, JaeHo and YuHwan seemed to be arguing about something. They both looked up at me and YuHwan wasted no time in coming over and dragging me over to JaeHo.

 

 

 

 

 

“Tell him he’s insane.”

 

 

 

 

 

“Why?” I asked, perplexed about what was going on.

 

 

 

 

 

“Because he’s telling me that SeeDuk should be forgiven! I can’t believe he even brought that guy’s name up,” YuHwan said in disgust.

 

 

 

 

 

I turned around to face YuHwan with my hands on my hips. “This guy is my brother. And you know, JaeHo is actually right.”

 

 

 

 

 

YuHwan looked from JaeHo to me with disbelief. “I can’t believe this! The guy becomes your brother and you’re instantly going to side with him?!”

 

 

 

 

 

“You know full well that’s not what I said. I said you should forgive him. Siding with him is different.”

 

 

 

 

 

Stubbornly, he refused to hear me and walked into the kitchen with a pout on his face. JaeHo rolled his eyes and sat on the couch.

 

 

 

 

 

“We’ll never change his mind. Once someone is on his bad list, they’re on his bad list.”

 

 

 

 

 

I sat down beside him, “Yea, well, he’s going to have to deal. SeeDuk’s my brother. I can’t tolerate name calling and the blame game, no matter what.”

 

 

 

 

 

JaeHo smirked. “So everything he’s done is suddenly out the window?”

 

 

 

 

 

My answer eluded me. I wasn’t sure how to reply. SeeDuk hurt me a lot, but I’m sure he’s hurting just as much. No one chooses the fates we have.

 

 

 

 

 

“I feel sorry for him,” I whispered. “There’s just so much cruelty someone can take. It can’t be easy for him to be in the position he is in.”

 

 

 

 

 

JaeHo nodded. “He and I are drawn to each other because of our similar situations. We’ve always been able to understand one another’s pain.”

 

 

 

 

 

I patted his hand. “I’m glad he had someone to vent to. If he didn’t have you for a friend, he’d probably go insane.”

 

 

 

 

 

He chuckled. “Even with me, he breaks out in insanity randomly.”

 

 

 

 

 

“So, where is SeungHoo?” I asked, looking around for him.

 

 

 

 

 

“He’s sleeping. The kid got quite a beating.”

 

 

 

 

 

“Mmm.”

 

 

 

 

 

A moment of silence enveloped us as we sat there. YuHwan’s rummaging in the kitchen was a distant sound as a question popped into my head.

 

 

 

 

 

“JaeHo,” I started hesitantly. “What did you mean when you said if only AeRim hadn’t been there for you?”

 

 

 

 

 

JaeHo sighed and leaned further back against the couch. “When I first moved here, we didn’t settle in very well. I got into a lot of fights at school and at home, it was even worse with all of us arguing. It just seemed to going down the drain rather quickly. AeRim lived next door to me. She came over one day to welcome us and walked in on a really bad argument. My dad hit me and when I hit the wall in the foyer, she ran over and helped me up.” He chuckled. “I wasn’t really nice. I just pushed her aside, got up, yelled some sh!t at my dad, and left. She followed me. It was strange at first, but eventually, we got closer. Every time I got upset, I’d go over to her house.” He stopped talking and then said, in a quieter voice, “I never knew she was really so awful. All those times that I’d been with her, she was an angel.

 

 

 

 

 

Then, when she met WooRi that day…I lost all of her attention. She completely ignored me. It was hard for me to grasp that she had changed so quickly. I deluded myself into thinking it was my fault, that I needed to move out and prove to her my strength. That left me worst off. WooRi scolded me quite a lot. YuHwan never said anything, but I knew he disapproved. Still, it beats listening to arguments every day,” he said.

 

 

 

 

 

His explanation made me speechless. He’d been through quite a lot. It still boggled me that AeRim would seem like an angel, but I guess maybe she even has her nicer moments. Still, she’s an evil hag through and through to me. It was all an act. Her kindness to JaeHo isn’t anything but that. With the way she changed so suddenly, it has to be.

 

 

 

 

 

“What are you two whispering about over there?” YuHwan yelled from where he was.

 

 

 

 

 

We turned around and grinned. “Nothing,” was our unison answer.

 

 

 

 

 

YuHwan walked over and squeezed himself between JaeHo and YeKyung. In his hand, he had a bowl of popcorn.

 

 

 

 

 

“Since WooRi is probably having the time of his life right now, let’s watch a movie and sulk,” YuHwan said cheerfully. Then, he glared at me before pressing the play button.

 

 

 

 

 

I slapped his arm. “Hey! What are you trying to say?”

 

 

 

 

 

He shrugged. “Oh nothing, just that my very prude girlfriend is keeping very deprived.”

 

 

 

 

 

Both JaeHo and I burst into laughter. The rest of the night was full of light argument and laughs as we wasted the night away with fun.

 

 

 

 

 

And throughout the night, I couldn’t help but feel jumpy whenever YuHwan’s hand touched mine. The beating of my heart always got a little faster, my cheeks got a little redder, and my love, a little bigger.

 

 

 

 

 

_______________________

 

 

 

 

 

SINGLE REPLIES

 

 

 

 

 

PalBokEe I’m glad it was interesting. I’m trying to keep it that way ;]

 

 

 

 

 

kimone lol, that’s good. Sometimes, though, incest can be a touchy subject is all

 

 

 

 

 

a nice day. I try to make their moments cute. EY+SY!

 

 

 

 

 

RainySeasons haha, nah, JaeHo is just a name. I never made it from JaeJoong and YunHo xD

 

 

 

 

 

wfl lol, totally ruins YuHwan’s image, eh?

 

 

 

 

 

x f l y ` sorta settled =]

 

 

 

 

 

x_JaeHee haha, yea, the days when they messed around like kids<3 but we’ve got to get to the drama! Hhaha open fire xD gosh, I love listening to “torture” plans<3 they can be pretty convincing, but not enough ;] lol

 

 

 

 

 

AzureBlue123 she’s very heartless

 

 

 

 

 

lovely.in.pink* actually, SeeDuk and YeKyung are blood related. It’s SungHwan that’s not related; he’s adopted.

 

 

 

 

 

x Sim pli city x a punch is better? lol

 

 

 

 

 

mina27 np

 

 

 

 

 

cathyy LOL, nah, I’m not going to make it end like that.

 

 

 

 

 

LonelyGurlo it really is sick

 

 

 

 

 

jellyace695 lol, I’ll keep the incest to as much of a minimum as possible then =) I knew some readers would be uncomfortable with it, so I understand.

 

 

 

 

 

Sophi.e* thanks =) It’s not the greatest though lol

 

 

 

 

 

liltoazndevil they do need a doctor’s check-up

 

 

 

 

 

XoxoSarang Welcome! I don’t have anymore room on my PM list though =X

 

 

 

 

 

mangolover lol many more secrets to be revealed!

 

 

 

 

 

shinhwa_knives LOL, you wish, right?

 

 

 

 

 

-SK haha, it’s a hard thing to cope with

 

 

 

 

 

starnight131 lots of hateful characters x)

 

 

 

 

 

jocepi a very low thing

 

 

 

 

 

khmer_chick2010 Yep. She’s seriously a tough chick. Ahha, yea, SungHwan and YeKyung were sorta together when they were younger. Not a true relationship, but they did know of their crushes for each other =)

 

 

 

 

 

lilliannnnn I’ll check =]

 

 

 

 

 

chng234 HeeJoo can be obsessively scary

 

 

 

 

 

w00dchild.jnR They have to be enemies because YuHwan’s gang is against SeeDuk’s =) So JaeHo only does it to keep up appearances. Otherwise, he’s friends with SeeDuk first before all else.

 

 

 

 

 

dakoreanhamster Everyone wants one ;]

 

 

 

 

 

JungPilGyo lol very good

 

 

 

 

 

kaneki LOL. SeungHoo is a brave kid when he does do things. He’s sweet, but faces down more than you know

 

 

 

 

 

mzclumzie ahah, the kid hostage puzzles everyone

 

 

 

 

 

Gullwings haha, nice

 

 

 

 

 

*.:AnGeL*BAbII:.* nah, lol, their relationship won’t be messed up

 

 

 

 

 

~Karamel~ better sorta…x)

 

 

 

 

 

helena_hue haha, it’s unexpected, yes

 

 

 

 

 

Whatevers yea, so much suffering is sad

 

 

 

 

 

MaYa^^ lol, poke indeed

 

 

 

 

 

blaise7259 they should

 

 

 

 

 

indelible_sin haha, they deserve to be screwed in life!

 

 

 

 

 

shronie_x3 mental institution is too good for them =X

 

 

 

 

 

jusplainmeh it is embarrassing

 

 

 

 

 

TheShyGirl lol, beat them yourself?

 

 

 

 

 

leebabe007 water is so harmless, it’s crazy that they’d actually get revenge eh? But it’s more like they hurt YeKyung through SeungHoo =]

 

 

 

 

 

heyesther lol, I have! =X JaeHo is YuHwan’s friend, yes. And yea, JaeHo loves/likes AeRim.

 

 

 

 

 

sharleen VERY f-ed up

 

 

 

 

 

sweetie246 there are some girls at school that can equal these girls.

 

 

 

 

 

eunhyung no care at all!

 

 

 

 

 

pinkslippers lol, yes, sorry for my spelling mistake. I thought it looked weird =_= haha. But yea, incest is such a hard topic to deal with. I was afraid of putting it in here, but I gained up courage haha.

 

 

 

 

 

thatLALALA Welcome! They are hot, eh? ;]

 

 

 

 

 

raven You’ll see what SeeDuk gave JaeHo =)

 

 

 

 

 

twist&fall- haha, yea, YuHwan doesn’t really approve, but what can he do? JaeHo and SeeDuk met first. YuHwan is like a secondary best friend.

 

 

 

 

 

xsweeetzx yep, psychos

 

 

 

 

 

HYPERGURLY^^ haha, JaeHo is quite a cute one when he talks =]

 

 

 

 

 

&MiCHELLe lmao, SeeDuk’s name has reminded a lot of people of different things actually. I never thought of his name as all of the random comments people have come up with. It’s actually pretty funny =) haha. And yea, well, 100 chapters might be what it takes to cover EVERYTHING that I need. As you can see, I’m focusing more on JaeHo’s story right now. Which is why I’m trying (but successfully failing) to post faster haha. I must finish before the 2year marker! *determined*

 

 

 

 

 

Miss_van These situations call for a closer relationship.

 

 

 

 

 

angel_gurl Welcome! Lol, I will finish my story =)

 

 

 

 

 

rwtoast Welcome! Haha, you’re so sweet =)

 

 

 

 

 

msxadina yep, it’s almost like gender roles switched =X haha

 

 

 

 

 

phat mole yes, hoooooes!

 

 

 

 

 

KrnGirL5892 Welcome. Yea, SeeDuk has captured a few readers’ hearts ;] but light will come soon. It will.

 

 

 

 

 

K-PopFighting haha, SeungHoo is a tough one =D

 

 

 

 

 

tlatnwks I’ll have to check my PM list =)

 

 

 

 

 

TuBbieCheeKz LOL aliens aahah

 

 

 

 

 

snookie831 Welcome! Thank you for your long reply! Haha, I actually had a lot of fun reading it. I’m glad to see new readers comment on different chapters they weren’t there to reply at first on. I’ll try to put you on the PM list if I see an opening!

 

 

 

 

 

1xbuckybabey haha, butt kicking rocks!

 

 

 

 

 

pink<3 Welcome! Yes, he does.

 

 

 

 

 

1shinhwa he’ll heal<3

 

 

 

 

 

litoaznbbumbl definitely a crime but she gets away with it because of her wealth

 

 

 

 

 

xraining_astime Welcome! LOL, incest xD hahah.

 

 

 

 

 

xsweetiie Welcome! Thanks!

 

 

 

 

 

LoveItLiveIt Well, the secret will be out soon! =) They’re not going to keep hiding.

 

 

 

 

 

ASiANBABYGiRL lol, I wish I could have YuHwan =X hehe.

 

 

 

 

 

xblueswirlsx very nice

 

 

 

 

 

Junanni Yep, YuHwan knows about SeeDuk’s admiration for her.

 

 

 

 

 

undeniablystubborn Welcome! I’ll have to check the PM list =]

 

 

 

 

 

lenaaa._ Yea, it’s hopeful that he falls out of love in that way for YeKyung =) So much suffering would only kill the pair.

 

 

 

 

 

crazy for youu Welcome! I’ll have to check =)

 

 

 

 

 

delusionalfaerie Welcome! I’ll put you on the list if I have room =)

 

 

 

 

 

THTS I’ll put you on =)

 

 

 

 

 

reesilove Welcome! She’s extremely strong x) I’ll check it for you

 

 

 

 

 

Hey guys! I just finished exam week and I’m exhausted xP Been studying like crazy! This chapter is hopefully long. It’s about six pages =) JaeHo’s story is being studied more in depth at this moment with WooRi and KyungHee on the side. YeKyung is being pushed a bit to the side, but she’s still the main focus, as you’ll later see.

 

 

 

 

 

I’ll be back with an update soon I hope *crosses fingers* lol, I’ll wrack my imagination and force my procrastination to the side! xD

 

 

 

 

 

-Jenny

 

[[N.G] Kissed By You]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

credits to x.lovinglife

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SHORT RECAP

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

My tears fell as I ran faster, pushing my body beyond its limits. I couldn’t take it. All I ever wanted was a family; a happy, normal family. Even then, I couldn’t get it. He couldn’t love me. Not like that. We could never be. Why did God curse us so? What was so wrong with wanting to be happy that he had to make us all suffer? Without even meaning to, I had hurt my own brother. We had hurt each other without even realizing what was happening.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I finally slowed down and collapsed onto the ground, crying as I shook my head and mumbled, “It’s not true” like a mantra over and over.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

No. No. No. No. NO. NO. NO. NO!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

There is no way this is true…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Kissed By You || 69

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I sat down on a large boulder on the side of the dirt road and stared out at the sunset. I had never expected this type of change to take place. It sure was hard for me to accept. I looked up at the sky and smirked. God must really have a plan for me, because all of this suffering is damn near killing me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

My cell phone started to vibrate. I took a look at the caller ID and sighed in relief. SeeDuk had been calling me, but this last call was from YuHwan.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Hello?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung…”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He knew. There was no doubt that he knew. The tone of his voice was obvious.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I looked out at the already dark sky and asked, “When did you know?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

His hesitation was obvious from the pause. “Since the beginning.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Disappointment fell in me as I tried to reason that it wasn’t YuHwan’s fault. Obviously he wanted to keep it a secret from me, hoping that SeeDuk would sort out of feelings before I ever had to find out.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Can you come get me?” I asked, my body suddenly feeling extremely tired.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Already here.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I looked up and saw a car heading my way. A smile graced my face as I thanked God for such a wonderful boyfriend.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Getting up, I got into the car as it came to a stop beside the boulder. YuHwan turned the car around and we were headed back to the apartment.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The whole time since we had arrived back at the apartment, YuHwan stayed near me. He didn’t suffocate me with attention, but I noticed he was in the same room as I was almost all the time.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Finally, when we were both sitting in front of the television, I said, “It’s weird.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He couldn’t help but chuckle a little. “What? His feelings?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I nodded. Then, I shrugged. “Honestly, I’ve always thought incense to be pretty gross. But seeing this situation, I guess I can understand why. I mean, we never knew we were siblings. My mother never said anything to us. SeeDuk can’t really help it. Still…” I ended off with an unhappy pause.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“He really does love you,” YuHwan added softly. “We can only hope that eventually, it’ll turn into brotherly love. Perhaps he’s just confusing his feelings.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I nodded my head, not trusting myself to say anything else. Then, I turned to him and took his hands in mine. “YuHwan ah, I really have to thank you. I know you’re my boyfriend and all, but not everyone can stand through so much and still support me too.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He laughed. “Ah, babo! You really are such a fool sometimes.” He leaned in and whispered in my ear, “This is what people do for people they love.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

When he pulled back, my cheeks were flushed red. I couldn’t help but blush whenever he said something romantic like that. It made my stomach flutter and I become so self-conscious of myself. It is a very unyekyung-like thing for me to do, I must say.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You’re so cute,” he murmured while stroking my knuckles with his thumb.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

We were silent. He continued to look me over while I stared down at our joined hands in shyness. It was so awkward! I’d never been one to stand awkward situations, but YuHwan looked so peaceful, just sitting there and staring. It wasn’t a creepy stare either, but rather one of admiration.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He reached a hand up and tucked a strand of my hair behind my ears. “Do you think you can go to school tomorrow?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I snorted. “Honestly, even if I stay home, the teachers are going to come get me. I’ve missed way too many days.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

YuHwan smirked. “That’s for sure. You should go anyways. I’m worried.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

My fingers slowly started to trace his knuckles unconsciously as I said, “Don’t be. I know usually, after so much emotional stress, people would break down. We’re talking about me though,” I gave him a knowing look. “I’ve been through emotional stress since I was a child. I can handle anything. Without a mother’s love, I’ve really grown rather dependent. With you at my side, I’m only invincible.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He shook his head with a sad smile. “Still, there’s only so much a person can take YeKyung. You’re still human. No one can withstand the whole world against them.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I smiled. “I know. But that’s why you’re here, right? Two against the world; that’s quite a feat I must say.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Two against the world is a lot better than one against the world,” he mused jokingly.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Bursting into giggles, I leaned my head against his shoulder. “Definitely a lot better than one.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung, YeKyung, YeKyung!” KyungHee yelled as she ran towards me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I stared at her in curiosity. She seemed extremely distressed for some reason. “What’s wrong?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I need you to go to HeeJoo right now!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Her name brought a frown to my face. “I don’t need to do anything for that richard simmons.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung, you don’t understand! She has SeungHoo!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

My eyes darkened. Was she really going to threaten a child? I followed KyungHee’s rapid footsteps as we came to a classroom. I wasn’t surprised to see AeRim shut the door and lock it after KyungHee and I walked in.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

In front of me stood HeeJoo with SeungHoo. She held onto the collar of his shirt with a meter stick in one hand. I was disappointed that HeeJoo would turn to hurting a child. SeungHoo was especially hard for anyone to hit. Why would she even think that she’d have a hand on him?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Let him go Han HeeJoo,” I said in boredom. “You’re making a mistake.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HeeJoo smirked. “We’ll see who’s making a mistake. Get her,” she suddenly yelled.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Out of a hidden area came men dressed in black. There were only about three or four, but they held KyungHee and me back. I instantly tensed up. There is no advantage if she keeps me back here. I watched in anger as her hold on SeungHoo tightened and he winced in pain.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“That too much?” HeeJoo cooed. SeungHoo looked up with so much revulsion in his face that I was taken aback for a moment. HeeJoo just smirked.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I looked to the side, trying to keep my anger in check and thinking of the best way to tell her to let SeungHoo go without angering her. Just as I was about to say something to persuade her, a cry filled the room. I turned to look at SeungHoo, my eyes wide and darkening with rage.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Han HeeJoo,” I said in a low, threatening voice. “Do you have a fcuking death wish?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HeeJoo simply smiled. “No, I actually just enjoy torturing you. This kid here has done some wrong to me too though. I simply brought you here to kill two birds with one stone.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What the hell did he do to you?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“He sprayed some water on me.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“He…sprayed water on you,” I repeated, the reins on my anger quickly slipping. “He sprayed water on you, a harmless child’s prank and you’re going to beat him? Do you think you have a fcuking right to touch him? DO YOU FCUKING THINK YOU HAVE THE RIGHT?!” I yelled.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The men holding me back loosened their grip for a second from surprise. I quickly took that chance to try and escape, but they were quick and recaptured me, holding even tighter. I snarled at them, giving them the best murderer’s glare I could.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Let him go HeeJoo!” KyungHee yelled. “You’re going to pay if you lay one more finger on him!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HeeJoo smirked. AeRim then walked up and took the stick from HeeJoo, swinging it to and fro threateningly. I shook my head, warning her that she was only going to get it worst if she didn’t stop.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

AeRim sneered. “Honestly, YeKyung, did you really think you were safe? The more people surrounding you, the more weaknesses you have. I truly feel bad that you’ve found your family. If only they remained hidden, then both you and they would be safe.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

And without another word, she let the stick fall. SeungHoo’s cry echoed in my head as I felt my legs revving themselves up to charge. The fcuk did these girls think they were? If I escaped, it would’ve taken me no longer than five seconds to beat them to a pulp.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You’re so fcuking in for it now, b!tches,” I spat.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Then come and get us,” HeeJoo taunted.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Shut the fcuk you, richard simmons!” KyungHee yelled. She had tears streaming down her face. One of her weaknesses was the pain of others. If she cared about someone who was getting hurt, it emotionally hurt her quite badly. SeungHoo’s tears were reflected on her face.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

My body filled with energy, from head to toes, and I started towards the malicious girls while dragging the two men behind me. They did manage to pull me back several times, but my eyes were bleeding red and I was ready to attack.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Get OFF!” I roared and managed to get one of my arms free. With that, I punched one of the guys in the face and the other in the stomach. They both fell down from my power-packed punch. Then, I walked towards HeeJoo, who had visibly paled.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I smirked, standing less than a foot away. “Did you really think you’d be able to contain me? HeeJoo, I’m disappointed. I would’ve thought that you of all people would know how capable I am by now.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Without another word, I slapped her face, hard. She wasn’t worthy enough of my punch. I was going to give it to her soft; soft and slowly.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Walking over to AeRim, I took the stick, broke it in half and used it to hit her. I was so pissed off I didn’t even notice she had fallen to the ground, taking a last attempt to shield herself. SeungHoo desperately tugged on my arm and wrapped himself around my leg while sobbing loudly.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I stopped and threw the sticks to the ground, gasping from exertion. “What the fcuk is wrong with you two?!” I suddenly screamed. “Why are you two such masochists?! Do you enjoy pain? Would you like me to set up a schedule in which I can beat you two daily? Honestly, you’re such fcuking dumbsh!ts! I can’t take this anymore,” I said, staring down at the two badly beaten girls.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Taking SeungHoo’s hand, I walked towards the door, where the guys scrambled away. KyungHee followed me out, not saying a word to either of them because I had said what we both wanted to already.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I stood outside of the cafeteria, SeungHoo holding onto my hand and KyungHee on the opposite side. Though I was supposed to meet YuHwan, I couldn’t in the state that I was. The anger still flowed through me as I dug my fingernails into my hand. Turning away from the cafeteria doors, I led SeungHoo towards the exit of the school. KyungHee didn’t question me. She knew I needed some alone time.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Where are we going Noona?” He asked.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m taking you home,” I said.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Which home?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I paused. “Which home would you like to go to?” It had been a while since he’d returned to his real home. I was surprised they hadn’t called the cops on me for kidnapping yet. It looks like they really don’t care.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Home,” he said and I knew which home.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

As I walked to YuHwan’s place, I tried to calm myself down. In order to do this, I had to keep my eyes away from SeungHoo. He was bruised and limping a little. Guilt gnawed at my heart as I tried to keep myself from carrying him. He had pride too. There was no way Hwang SeungHoo was going to let me carry him home.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

When we got there, I applied some ointment on his scratches and told him to rest on the couch and watch T.V. He agreed without argument.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Outside, I walked back to school with my hands in my pocket. YuHwan was going to hear what happened. No doubt KyungHee was already ranting to the boys.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

As I neared the school, something caught my eye. On the other side of the street, JaeHo was walking in the opposite direction. I raised an eyebrow. Usually, he was with the others. Why was he walking around by himself out here?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Against what my conscience told me, I started to follow him. Where in the world was he going?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He turned a corner and I continued until we reached a secluded ally. Staying hidden behind all of the junk that littered the sides of this narrow region, I listened carefully. JaeHo was talking to somebody. They were very quiet.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

As I got closer, the voice became recognizable. He was talking to SeeDuk.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You look like sh!t,” JaeHo commented.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SeeDuk didn’t say anything. He was smoking from what I could see.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JaeHo scrapped his shoe at the floor and then said, “Neither of us has much luck, eh?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Instead of remaining silent, SeeDuk said, “It’s because of this you know. There shouldn’t be this kind of secret pact between us. We’re being punished.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

A cold laughter escaped JaeHo. “Punished? SeeDuk, we are doing nothing wrong. It is only because of the surrounding area that we live in. You know that had I not moved, nothing would have changed.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SeeDuk seemed to understand this. I wondered what type of relationship they had. It seems JaeHo knew him some how.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Lee AeRim doesn’t deserve it,” SeeDuk said as he put out his cigarette with the heel of his shoe.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Everyone says so,” JaeHo replied. “But you know what it’s like. Had she not been there for me, I probably wouldn’t even notice her. Sh!t, even if someone told me that she planned it all from the beginning, I won’t believe it even then. Fcuking love,” JaeHo mumbled.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SeeDuk chuckled. “Fcuking love.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Silence took over. I couldn’t see what the two of them were doing but it sounded like they were searching for something.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Take it,” SeeDuk said.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“No. I can’t,” was JaeHo’s reply.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Don’t be an idiot. You’re like a brother to me. Take it,” SeeDuk demanded. “Take it or I’m leaving it here.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JaeHo seemed to comply, because they didn’t argue again. A sigh escaped him. “I have to get back. YuHwan is probably freaking out. You know HeeJoo and AeRim did it?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I know. There’s no way they would’ve let YeKyung go in her weak moment. How they could’ve ever found out makes me wonder…” SeeDuk trailed off.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I backed up against the wall as I heard JaeHo say his goodbye and start back toward my way. Once the area was clear, I followed behind JaeHo, thinking about what I had just witnessed—more like heard.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

As I was walking, I didn’t realize that JaeHo wasn’t in front of me anymore. Out of nowhere, he grabbed my arm and pulled me behind a bunch of boxes.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He looked amused as he gently held onto my arm. “Well, looks like I caught the rat.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I sheepishly grinned. “Uh, Hey!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JaeHo let me go and put his hands into his pocket. “Took SeungHoo home?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I nodded my head. “So um,” I licked my lips, “What was that all about?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He sighed as he ran a hand through his hair. “I guess it’s better to tell you. You’d probably be more understanding than YuHwan. He’d freak, the damn cow,” JaeHo mumbled. He turned to me and smiled. “SeeDuk and I were childhood friends. I always heard about you, but never knew just who he was talking about until that fight. Still, I didn’t say anything because YuHwan doesn’t exactly know about our relationship. He’d blow up if I said anything,” JaeHo explained.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I nodded my head. “But…that night when you guys met. You fought SeeDuk’s guys.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I have to keep up my appearance,” JaeHo said. “SeeDuk’s guys don’t know I’m friends with him either. It’s better that way.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

It made sense. They both took hits but remained friends. The relationship was rather odd; like a Romeo and Juliet story except without the romance.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“So, is SeeDuk okay?” I asked in a meek voice. Though I was still upset over the incident, there was no way I could avoid him forever. He was still family and if I went to visit my mother, I was going to see him either way.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JaeHo nodded his head. “He’s not going to die. The two of us just don’t have any luck with this type of stuff.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Or maybe you’re just choosing the wrong people,” I mumbled, somewhat in anger.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He smirked. “You of all people should know that this can’t be controlled.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I knew; oh, I knew so well.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Well, let’s head back. YuHwan will get suspicious.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Does YuHwan control you or something? You seem rather afraid of him,” I said in amusement.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He turned to me. “Trust me, he’s like a worrying hen. If we don’t get back soon, he’ll start clucking over the phone.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

A cell phone started to ring and he gave me an ‘i-told-you-so’ look.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

We both headed back as quickly as we could.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

_______________________

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SINGLE REPLIES

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TheShyGirl yea, quite speechless

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

cathyy lol, their kiss is coming up actually! xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LoveItLiveIt well, drama is like that lol. Everyone just gets hurt.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

dakoreanhamster SeeDuk will HAVE to get over it if they can ever be a family. Not only for YeKyung, but for his mother as well.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

smileyface(: lol, big step indeed

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

heyesther lol, winter break early! I get my finals after break..

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

twist&fall- she’ll try what she can

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

sylph yea, YuHwan deals with death much better than YeKyung. It’s partly cause he and his mother got to talk about the likely possibility of when she would die. It helped him to cope with it. She’s back to showing some of her tough side in this chapter! Lol. YeKyung knows how to keep to herself =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

lilblugirl911 lol welcome! I’m glad you decided to unveil yourself x) thanks~

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mangolover the drama is just piling up and on

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

jellyace695 oh, I know =) the subject of incest is quite a touchy one. I was hesitant to add that into this story, but it made for good drama hehe

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

*.:AnGeL*BAbII:.* lol, a lot more YeKyung and YuHwan moments<3

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

w00dchild.jnR yea, it’s pretty hard for him to keep it all inside. Emotions that get kept inside for too long can really be bad for someone

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Whatevers lol, of course! xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

pinkslippers lol, SungHwan was the only other one that knew. Other than that, he had to keep it from everyone else.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

raven heh, quite a few cute scenes in that last chapter

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

x f l y ` lol, i wrote a really action filled chapter for you guys xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

lenaaa. lol yea, SeeDuk needs something to knock some sense into him huh?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

wflLOL. SeeDuk; it really is sad for him T_T

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Helena_hue of course he’s depressed lol.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Gullwings pretty obvious x)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

blaise7259 he really can’t; one can’t control their feelings/emotions/heart.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LonelyGurlo I know; super wrong

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HYPERGURLY^^ just a sequence of bad luck !

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

x Sim pli city x yep; hard to keep up with T_T

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

leebabe007 hehe, he’ll definitely try to earn the kiss

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sweety_x1 for a whole bunch of years!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kaneki lol yea, It’s hard to understand YuHwan’s way of mourning, but it is definitely better than a mental breakdown

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

AzureBlue123 it’s really hard for him

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

sharleen ahh, thanks! Lol, I figured it was wrong when I clicked on it to check something. Gosh, I’ve just been posting/PMing the wrong links all over the place! >O<

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

msxadina haha, the kiss will come soon!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

shinhwa_knives really sad

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mina27 gahh, lol. I feel like i’m writing SO much and then when I post it, it ends up being so little. Gotta type like freaking fifteen pages lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

liltoazndevil =] hard to understand unless you have YuHwan’s mindset

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Miss_van SungHwan did like YeKyung when they were children. She only kissed him on the cheek lol. It’s nothing big. Cheek kisses are somewhat normal for YeKyung.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

KrnGirL5892 lol, the b!tches almost died in this chapter! A bit of action for you fight-deprived readers =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

lilliannnnn I don’t have anymore room on my PM list =\

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

lilaznmichi lol,. No miracles heh

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-SK indeed

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

a nice day. Welcome! Lmao, did you read my original story? None of my characters in this one are named YooNa or YeSeul =X haha, but it’s okay. I have quite a lot of characters to remember =) They’re HeeJoo and AeRim =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

1shinhwaWelcome! thanks

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xstrawberriesx Welcome! Lol, no actually, when he said ‘I need you’ it reminded her of what he had said in the club scene (you have to go back to chapter 60 I think.) the emotion that he said both of the lines was exactly the same; that’s why she knew it was herself he was talking about

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

eunhyung it isn’t his fault =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Emily walker reality is really harsh

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

truclinh I don’t have anymore room on my pm list unfortunately =\

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sophi.e* lol, I am eh?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

khmer_chick2010 Welcome! Lol, I’m so glad you like the story so far! It’s a lot to catch up on lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

.swirliee Welcome! Lol, I’m glad you’ve decided to comment =) Do hope you enjoyed this last chapter!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mzclumzie oh, I’ve got you speechless =) lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Shelby Welcome! Well, SeeDuk’s crush on YeKyung started at an unknown period. Because I don’t go into depth about the years that the two never saw each other, you (readers) don’t know when he started to like her. SungHwan did used to like her when they were children =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

jusplainmeh lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

iceyjammie Welcome! I don’t have any room on my PM list unfortunately =\

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

.swirliee welcome! Lol, it’s pretty crazy, yeah.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TuBbieCheeKz everyone is =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

indelible_sin Yes, he loves her more than a sister. =) thank you! Hope the same to you too

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

starnight131 lol, what she’s going to do is go on!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

x_JaeHee lol, the kiss scene isn’t going to be at the end =) it’s coming soon though, I can say that much!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xsweeetzx lol, true isn’t it?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

RainySeasons Welcome! Lol, she’s not afraid to hit anyone. He won’t =] He knows who is who. As for the PM list =\ it’s full, I’m sorry. I’d add you if I had room..

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

chng234 she’s strong ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

shronie_x3 lol, why can’t she? Because we wouldn’t have any drama/interesting things to read lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

PalBokEe it’s a very awkward situation.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JungPilGyo yep, it’s simply forbidden

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

K-PopFighting Welcome! Haha thanks!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LiLLe Welcome! Things are going to be crazy. However, I don’t have anymore room on my PM list. I’m sorry.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

phat mole simply hard =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

&MiCHELLe Welcome! Lmao, thanks for you reply! I loved reading it; very entertaining =) As for the story right now, yea, there are a lot of things that have been pushed into the background right now. I’m trying to focus on one thing at a time. It’s my mistake for putting so many situations into the story that I can’t keep up =X lol.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MaYa^^ lol, it’s crazy eh? xP

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The subject of incest is quite a sensitive one. I was hesitant about putting it into this story, but because it went so well, I did so. I’m against incest of course, but this story made me rethink about certain situations. What if you never knew you were related and started to like one another? Then, when you found out, what would happen? People will relate differently to this situation. That’s why it’s so tragic when love happens to simply be an attraction to one another because of your blood relation.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

On a lighter note, it’s 2008 you guys! A new start =) I do hope you all enjoyed your Christmas and New Years. Mine was quite uneventful =X hahah. But as long as it was a good start, I’m not complaining.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-Jenny

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[Secret Of Gardenias]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 30-

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin stopped behind TaeHee after he was done riding his bike. He got off, took off his helmet, and walked over to her. She seemed deep in thought.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

There was something out of place as well. Her appearance was rather disheveled. Also, she was holding his phone. He curiously walked over to her, wondering if she would give an explanation for her behavior and appearance.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“TaeHee?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She looked up and realized how she must look. Getting up, TaeHee explained to JunJin her accident with the water. He nodded and took his phone, watching as she mechanically gathered up her stuff and walked back towards the house.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Holding up his phone, JunJin pressed the menu and searched through everything to see if it was still functioning correctly. He stopped when something out of place caught his eye.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

In the outgoing calls, MinWoo’s number had just been called. His eyes widened as he looked up at TaeHee’s disappearing form. Did she…?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He didn’t know if he should ask or say nothing. She didn’t mention it to him. Maybe she didn’t mind. Or, maybe she hadn’t even noticed that she’d accidentally called MinWoo. Either way, JunJin hoped she wasn’t angry with him if she did know MinWoo had called him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Walking back to his bike, JunJin got on and rode back to the house, hoping MinWoo arrived soon in the back of his head.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo sighed as he sat at another gas station. Obviously, someone was trying to delay his arrival. He realized that his wheel was a little flat after hitting some debris on the highway. It was probably a piece of glass. Good thing he was familiar with the people in these gas stations, because it would’ve taken forever for him to get his bike fixed.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“How is it?” He asked as he walked over.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The man fixing the bike looked at MinWoo and smiled. “Not bad. We’ll just replace it and you can be on your way.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo nodded his head and walked out of the station. He looked up at the sky. It was rather clear today. He nodded his head as he thanked whoever above for giving him such good weather. Hopefully it remained that way.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“MinWoo?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He turned around and was surprised to see an old friend of his. They had only seen each other when he would come by the station for gas, but still, they were rather good friends after a couple of repairs MinWoo would have to get done.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“ChangMin! How are you?” MinWoo asked as he shook hands with the youngster.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

ChangMin was a freshman in high school, but extremely smart. He was really into cars, which seemed somewhat out of character with his nerdy appearance in school. It’s a hobby of his that he keeps a secret from everyone because of the disapproval teachers and parents always give him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m good. How’ve you been?! I haven’t seen you in ages! I was surprised when I heard them talking about the legendary MinWoo,” ChangMin sarcastically said the last two words while grinning.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo shrugged. “Eh, I’ve just gotten back from America. It was a trip for studying.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

ChangMin’s visage became serious as he looked at MinWoo. “Does TaeHee know you’re back?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo’s joking manner disappeared as he sobered up. Slowly, he nodded his head and said in a soft voice, “Yea, she does.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Are you going to visit her now?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Again, MinWoo nodded his head.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

ChangMin leaned against the wall of the convenience store and sighed with his hands in his pocket. His hair fell forward as he looked down at his feet. “You know, I saw come by here on a motorcycle with some other guy. I thought it was you at first, but when I looked at the bike, I knew it was JunJin.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo’s eyes darkened a little as he heard this. “I know.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

ChangMin looked up and asked, “What are you going to do about it? You know…I’ve noticed that JunJin and you have similar tastes. It’s not something you guys do on purpose; it just seems like you guys really do share a lot of similar traits. It’s a curse and a gift.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

It was true. They made really good friends because of their similarities. This also caused problems, especially regarding girls.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“He’s not going to back down,” ChangMin answered. He then grinned, “You know, TaeHee Noona really is too desirable for her own good. She just doesn’t know how lovable she can be.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo grinned. He agreed. TaeHee just didn’t know the affect she could have on some people. She thought of herself as normal, average, a plain jane. The fact was she was way more than what she gave herself credit for.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Perhaps it’s best that he doesn’t back down,” MinWoo mused aloud. It was more to himself than to ChangMin.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

ChangMin looked at him curiously. “I’m not following, but perhaps you have your reasons for saying so.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

That’s what MinWoo liked about Shim ChangMin. He didn’t push subjects any further. If he didn’t understand something, he’d say something as vague as that and if you wanted to elaborate, you could. If not, then the subject was dropped. It was a simple reply that gave one room to answer it or leave it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Mr. Lee! Your bike is done.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo turned around and nodded his head at the person that had called him. Turning back to ChangMin, he smiled. “It was nice talking to you ChangMin. It’s really been a while. You’ve grown quite tall too.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

ChangMin smirked. “Hurts your ego, doesn’t it?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo feigned an injury to the heart as he said, “You know it does.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

They shook hands and MinWoo left to retrieve his bike as ChangMin watched him disappearing. He had a feeling things were going to become rather complicated when MinWoo arrived.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee walked around, unconsciously bustling about cleaning it and tidying random items. The maids, butlers, and JunJin watched in wonder. They knew that she had a habit of cleaning sometimes, but the way she was doing it seemed rather strange. It was like she was in a trance as she walked from room to room.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Do you know what’s bothering her?” JunJin asked one of the maids.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She immediately shook her head. “All I know is that she came into the house and started to walk around with a zombie-like quality.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin knew something was wrong. He frowned, straightened up, and walked over to her. This was no time to act the way she was. MinWoo could be here any second and there she was, completely out of it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He walked up to her and gently placed his hand on her shoulder. “TaeHee,” he called out softly.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She turned towards him. “Hmm?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin sat her down at the couch and looked her in the eye. “What’s bothering you?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Her gazed wandered around the room as she seemed to contemplate his question. “Nothing actually. I’m rather relieved.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin raised an eyebrow and said, “So why do you look like you’ve just seen death? You’re pale and cleaning without really cleaning.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She shrugged. “I guess I’m just tired. Maybe a nap would help,” she thought aloud as she was on her way up the stairs.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

From the couch, JunJin just stared at her as she disappeared. Wouldn’t she be happier now that MinWoo was back? She must know now. Her reaction, however, is completely opposite to what he would’ve thought it would be.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I just don’t understand,” he mumbled, still staring at where she had disappeared.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee sat on the bed with her hands in her lap. She trembled slightly as her breathing became ragged. Downstairs, she’d been trying to keep JunJin from noticing the slight shiver in her hands and body. Luckily, he didn’t. However, now that no one was around to see it, she let herself be visibly shaken.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Originally, she’d been happy that he was coming soon. Hearing MinWoo’s voice was reassurance that she hadn’t dreamt the whole thing. Then, the voices started to taunt her. She tried to will them away, telling herself that she was being ridiculous and only causing MinWoo more pain. They only got louder.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Even now, she could hear them. Taunting and jabbing at her weak spots. She was scared of a mental outburst. TaeHee knew something was wrong with her. She didn’t understand why she still had such voices, but she did and that was what was unbelievable. They should’ve stopped long ago. Why? Why were they back?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

It’s your eternal punishment.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee’s head jerked and she stared around her room with wide eyes. “No,” she whispered.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Hyori’s death was all your fault.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She gripped her hands tighter, now sweaty with perspiration.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo’s leaving was all your fault.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Her breathing hitched as she tried to keep her tears at bay.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin’s loving you is all your fault.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She chewed on her lower lip as tiny whimpering sounds threatened to break loose.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Their lives being torn apart is all your fault.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee slipped to the ground, her tears fell, her body shook with sobs, and she was lost.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin sat on the couch downstairs, feeling terribly afraid for some reason. He wanted to go comfort TaeHee, but the fear of her pushing him away made him cowardice.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Still, there was something in her eyes that haunted him when she turned away. It was like that moment when he found out about Hyori…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Throwing his fear aside, JunJin got up and made his way upstairs.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Inside of her room, TaeHee clenched and unclenched her hands in the blanket she had dragged onto the floor. She bit her lower lip as she took shaky breaths. It was just so hard.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

What’s so hard? You’re not the one that’s dead.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“S-s-stop,” TaeHee whispered.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Stop what?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“J-just stop,” she whispered a little louder.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

A chilling laugh rang throughout the room. Stop? I’m not going anything.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Y-you’re not h-here,” TaeHee convinced herself.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Am I?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The question made chills run up and down TaeHee’s spine. She buried her face into the blanket, whimpering as she prayed someone would come save her. From who, she could only guess herself.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin stood outside of her door and raised his hand to knock but thought against it. He placed his hand on the door knob and gently twisted it open.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The room was dark and he didn’t see anything. He did hear something rustling by the bedside though. Turning on the lights, JunJin saw TaeHee’s huddled form buried in a blanket.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He went to her side with his heart pounding. When she looked up at him, his heart broke all over again. It was the same expression he had seen on her face as that time when she’d first broken down.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Dropping by her side, he took her face into his hands and gently wiped away her tears. Without saying a word, he grasped her into his embrace, holding her so tight like he was afraid she would disappear.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Tears made their way down her cheeks again. The voices grew louder the tighter he held her.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Look at the betrayal you’ve caused.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She shook her head, making JunJin hold her tighter and soothe her with his words.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

What would he say? What would MinWoo say if he saw you and him like this?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee squeezed her eyes shut tight as she let loose a cry.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“S-stop,” she cried. “No more.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin ran his hand up and down her back trying to ease as much of her pain as possible. They sat like that until night fell. When she finally stopped, JunJin helped her up to her feet. Her breathing was still a little unsteady, but overall, she had gathered herself together already.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“TaeHee,” he said.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She looked up and realized just how close they were. They could feel one another’s breaths on their faces.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin lost what he was about to say. The sudden turn of her head and her gorgeous eyes struck him speechless. He started to lean his head down extremely slow.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee’s eyes widened slightly. Before JunJin did something they were both going to regret, TaeHee turned her head and looked down at the ground. JunJin stopped and straightened up, clearing his voice.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Taking a step away from her, he said, “Come downstairs. You need to get some water.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She followed him silently. They both had reached a silent agreement that this was as close JunJin was ever going to get to her.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

They took a seat across from each other as TaeHee drank the warm tea JunJin had prepared. Her eyes were red and her hair was in a bit of a mess. JunJin himself had a shirt that was drying from her tears and his eyes looked tired.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

In silence, they continued to simply stare at random objects with questions and thoughts running through their minds.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“TaeHee,” JunJin started. “I—“

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He stopped when he noticed her strange expression. She was looking in his direction, but it seemed like she was looking past him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Slowly, he turned around in his chair and froze when he saw black boots come into view. Going up, the racing pants came into view before he saw a helmet hanging in a gloved hand. When he reached the face of the man, JunJin looked into Lee MinWoo’s eyes.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

There he stood. How long had it been since she had looked into those beautiful eyes; those alluring eyes that had captured her at the first time unbeknownst?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“MinWoo,” she breathed.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He was back.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

________________

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SINGLE REPLIES

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

ROCKiT lol, a little late, but in time for the new year!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

dakoreanhamster yep, he’s back!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JungPilGyo She’s so confused right now. Hopefully minwoo’s arrival will clear things up, eh?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

ms.joongie lol, yea, it’s a bit strange that she would cry. But she’s crying because she’s so glad he’s still alive and healthy and what not =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Helena_hue LOL, yea only each other’s names and they freaked xD ahah

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

eveelyn very unlikely that they’d meet through a call again!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

minwoo-forever and they meet up! With a cliffhanger =X lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sweety_x1 yep !<3

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

leebabe007 lol, very awkward.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kaneki lol, it’s hard. They’re both very good people for her with their own traits =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Whatevers hahah, they’ll reunite!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

nguyen604 Welcome! Lol, no prob =) thanks!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

moochie well, their first meeting is cut off =X lol, cause I’m unfortunately an richard simmons like that xP

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

lilliannnnn lol thanks<3

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-SK lol, here they meet!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SockRocker lol, he IS back!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

toiletgrl3 Welcome! Thanks =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sophi.e* lol, we’ll see ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mzclumzie haa yep! The reunion finally!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

alluring^melody lol, she wants her fairytale reunion too =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

chng234 yep! She waited long and hard

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Thanks for hanging in there for my long update you guys<3 I hope you had a good Christmas and New Years =) I’m extremely excited about this new year xD haah. Welcome 2008! So yea, hopefully you enjoyed this chapter. A bit of a filler I suppose…=X heh. But MinWoo’s back! Now we will see what the reactions will be ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-Jenny

 

 

 

 

[Aeropostale]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

it depends. their stuff used to be really cute, but now it just looks like a remake of hollister and a&f. However, sometimes they have something cute/new, so yea, i do shop for those things. And it's cheap! lol. Their fabric isn't the same though.

 

 

 

 

[Secret Of Gardenias]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 29-

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin walked back into the garden, wanting to keep their conversation as private as possible. “When did you come back?! I expected to be the first or at least one of the first to be called. I can’t believe you would leave just as I transferred here. I was really pissed off at you man.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo chuckled on the other line as he lit a cigarette and leaned against the alley wall, just outside of the kitchen door into the café. He knew JunJin would be pissed off when he arrived only to find that his best friend had left for America. “Sorry. I would’ve told you about it, but I’ve had other issues to deal with.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

It was understandable. JunJin knew that now, TaeHee was priority on MinWoo’s list, even if he denied it. That bros before hoes, chicks before richard simmons quote only worked when one wasn’t deep into love with their significant other. Sometimes, it was definitely applied, but in this situation, it just didn’t, especially since he had just confessed to TaeHee. Thinking about it, JunJin winced as he realized just how he’d stabbed his friend in the back. Yet, he didn’t feel so bad about it. It was the weirdest feeling, but he felt that perhaps fate wanted him to confess. He really couldn’t understand all of these feelings he was feeling lately.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“So, was there something else you wanted to talk about beside your arrival?” JunJin asked.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo paused. He didn’t want to ask about JunJin’s feelings for TaeHee. Deciding on a different approach, MinWoo asked, “How’s my girlfriend?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Again, JunJin winced. “She’s okay…but man, you really left her broken.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Hearing JunJin’s response caused MinWoo’s heart to tighten. He knew she was broken when he left. He’d heard about it from WooHyuk. However, it was just too hard for him to hear it again. Every time some report of TaeHee’s break down or sudden collapse from malnutrition came, he agonized over her day and night. It was so hard to know that she was suffering when she was supposed to be waiting with a light heart.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I know,” he whispered into the phone, pain evident in his voice.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin paused. He knew MinWoo’s pain mirrored TaeHee. The separation was getting to them.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Look, when are you going to get here? We’re waiting for you at DongWan’s place.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

We. It confirmed what HyeSung and WooHyuk had been talking about. The two of them did go together. Most likely, JunJin would’ve confessed by now. MinWoo leaned his head against the wall and looked up at the full moon. “I’m coming soon. Don’t tell TaeHee I’m already here. I want to surprise her.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Well, however you do it, do it soon. She’s really anxious to see you,” JunJin replied.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo smiled. “Alright, well, I’ll see you soon.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Bye.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin hung up the phone and walked towards the lit-up house, taking one last glimpse of the full moon before walking back inside.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo stood there, staring up at the moon as he thought about what to do. He had never expected his best friend to fall in love with his girlfriend. He didn’t even know if TaeHee wanted to see him or to talk to him. He could only hope that fate would allow him happiness if nothing else.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee woke up the next day feeling happier than she had in a long time. Just the thought that he was coming soon made her all giddy inside. Sure, he hadn’t come the first day, but he had told her he would. MinWoo never lied when he said he was going to do something. She was going to wait patiently until he returned. Being his girlfriend, it was a job she was all too happy to do.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She got out of bed and went into the bathroom to wash up before breakfast. Once she got out, TaeHee got dressed and then sat on her bed, brushing her hair, which had become quite long now. She smiled as she fingered the length. It was almost the exact same length as when MinWoo had first met her. She reminisced about the day before her hair cut…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee blushed in humiliation and looked away from MinWoo, refusing to answer his question. His laugh made her even redder as she tried to control herself.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You’re joking, right?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee wouldn’t answer. She wanted to crawl under a rock and hide away.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Taehee ah, turn around.” When she didn’t, MinWoo sighed and placed his hands on her shoulder, forcefully making her face him. He pulled her face up by the chin and smiled at her. “It’s not that bad.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“It is!” She protested.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Just because you don’t know how to ride a bike?” He asked, amusement twinkling in his eyes.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee quickly looked down at her feet, too horrified to even answer his question.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You can learn now.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The thought of learning where anyone else would see made her want to deny. It was too embarrassing!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I know somewhere where it’ll be private,” he added, seeming to sense her discomfort.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee pondered over this and then nodded her head meekly. She’d always wanted to learn but was too afraid of seeming dumb just to not know how to ride a bike.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He took her hand and taking two bikes from his garage, the two set out to the woods. MinWoo knew of an open road that was clear for bikers and big enough that the two of them could practice. Though he had had other plans for the day, this was just as good. He didn’t mean to pry, but when she’d looked away at the mention of bikes, he couldn’t help it. MinWoo smiled as he realized that he would be teaching her how to ride a bike. To contribute a skill that could be helpful in the future made him feel quite proud.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

They stopped in the middle of the dirt trail and MinWoo got on his bike. He slowly biked in a circle around her while telling her, “Riding a bike is simple. At first, it’s hard to get the balance. You might fall down and scrap yourself a few times, but that’s all apart of the experience. Once you feel comfortable, you can even ride without hands. Watch.” MinWoo started to bike in a straight line and took his hands off of the steering, leaning on the back of his seat.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee watched in awe and excitement. She felt like a child again, learning from an expert. When MinWoo was in his teacher mode, it always made her feel so blessed. He understood so well how embarrassing it was for her, but never made it seem like such a big deal. He made it into a simple lesson that one would learn everyday.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Okay, so get on and I’ll hold onto you. You’re not going to know when I let go, so I want you to keep pedaling, okay?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee nodded her head. She got onto the bike with her stomach flipping and flopping all over the place. Slowly, with her steering wheel wobbling from left to right in jerky movements, she pedaled forward. TaeHee could feel MinWoo’s presence behind her, which helped calm her nerves somewhat.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

They kept going and she started to relax. Simply pedaling and slowly going faster as she felt more confidence fill her. When she was going at a rather fast pace, TaeHee giggled and turned around to say something to MinWoo when she realized he wasn’t even holding on anymore, but running after her. Panic suddenly overtook her and she lost her balance, falling to the ground with the bike.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She winced as she got up and MinWoo reached her. He helped her up as she dusted off her pants.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Are you okay?” He asked.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She nodded her head. There were no scratches at least.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He smiled. “Well, you always have to get back up when you fall. Now, let’s see if you can come back to where I left my bike down there. We’ll start off the same as before.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She got back on and MinWoo held onto her bike as she started off rocky and slowly started to smooth out as she pedaled faster. TaeHee didn’t look back this time, knowing she would only panic again if she knew he had let go. Instead, she kept looking forward at her goal and headed towards it with vigor.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

When TaeHee reached MinWoo’s bike, she slowed down and placed both feet onto the ground once she reached the bike. Adrenaline rushed through her body as she felt incredibly proud of accomplishing so much.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The rest of the day, they spent practicing over and over again. TaeHee fell quite a few times, but MinWoo was always there to give her a helping hand. By the end of the day, she was riding quite well, going as far as taking one hand off of the steering wheel.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She laughed as she circled MinWoo. He stuck his tongue out at her. They both chased one another and played childish games with one another. MinWoo loved watching her as she experienced biking for the first time. It was such a joy to see how much pleasure she took in it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The two held hands as they biked down the path, heading into the cover of the forest as they grew smaller and smaller.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee smiled and unconsciously giggled. He really brought her so much joy. She had always wondered if he knew just how much she loved him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Walking down stairs, TaeHee greeted the butlers and maids on her way. She was in an extremely happy mood. Of course, she needed to be. To keep her spirits up, it was the only way.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Good morning,” she greeted JunJin. All that had happened the night before seemed to have slipped away from her mind. JunJin still felt the effects of it, but seeing her so cheerful, he discarded his unhappy demeanor and instantly cheered up himself, feeling her deportment contagious.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Good morning to you too,” he said. He drank his orange juice as she reached for a bowl of cereal and poured milk into it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The two sat across from one another, finishing their breakfast in silence. TaeHee had a peaceful aura around her as JunJin watched. She seemed to have come to the conclusion that she would wait happily, no matter how long it took MinWoo to come back. JunJin felt uncomfortable, sitting there and not being able to tell her that MinWoo had contacted him. However, there were still parts of him that was loyal to MinWoo and he wouldn’t tell TaeHee, especially since MinWoo wanted to surprise her.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“So, what are you going to do today?” JunJin asked, breaking the silence.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee turned to him and shrugged. “I’m not really sure. I was thinking about going down the the beach or just sitting on the balcony with a book.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He nodded his head. “Well, I’ll get out practicing on my bike, so if there’s anything you need, just call my cell phone.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She nodded her head and watched as he got up to put his bowl in the sink.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo rested against his motorcycle as he took a drink of water. He was on his way to DongWan’s place. It was only about fifteen minutes away from where he was. He looked out at the morning sky and the beach. The saltiness of the air made him cringe a bit, but otherwise, he was fine. All he really wanted was to be covered in the scent of Gardenias with TaeHee in his arms. He’d never admit it to her, but having her in his arms made him feel more secure than anything.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Thinking about the loss of Hyori always made him shudder. It was such a horrible time. Both MinWoo and TaeHee suffered so much as they tried to get through it and understand one another. It took all of their power to stay together.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Well, now wasn’t the time to think about the past. It was time he rode the rest of the way to Dongwan’s place. Inside, MinWoo was trembling. He wasn’t sure how she’d react. Would she welcome him back with open arms? Would things be different because they had each gone through too much to be the same? There was no way to reassure him of the results. He just had to find out himself.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo took out his cell phone and looked at the number. It was JunJin calling him. He frowned when he saw this. He had specifically told JunJin not to call him. Why was he calling him now?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Picking it up, he answered, “Hello?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee breathed in the ocean spray as she leaned against her beach chair. It was somewhat cool, but her favorite time to lounge on the beach. Especially since there were hardly any people on the beach, it gave her a private place to read while still outdoors.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She looked around and in the distance, could see JunJin riding his motorcycle on the boardwalk. He was fast approaching from the sound of the engine. Leaning over to her side, she picked up her water and took a sip. Just as she was placing it back on the hard surface of a large book, TaeHee was startled by JunJin’s sudden stop right behind her. She dropped the glass of water and quickly turned to try and dab it off with her towel.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Shoot,” she muttered as she tried to dry the book.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Beside her things were also JunJin’s. She picked each item up to make sure none of the water had gotten on them. When she touched his cell phone, TaeHee started to freak out. Some water had gotten on it. She could only hope it didn’t damage his phone. Wiping the screen clean, she accidentally hit some keys. She frowned and held the phone closer to her face when a familiar name popped up.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

In the history of incoming calls, there was MinWoo’s name, the latest call.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Her heart stopped. It was only just yesterday that he had called. Was JunJin in contact with MinWoo this whole time? What was going on? She turned around, but JunJin had already gone off to the other side. With trembling fingers, TaeHee pressed the call button and held it up to her ear.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The phone rang once, then twice. She wanted to hang up because if he didn’t pick up, then she’d only given herself more false hope. There was no way she could though, because if he had just called yesterday, then this has to be his number.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Just as she was about to hang up, the other line picked up. TaeHee held her breath for the other person to speak.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Hello?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Her body almost immediately swayed. It was his voice. There was no doubt. MinWoo was on the other line.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Hello?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She wanted to say something, anything, but her voice got stuck in her throat. Her mouth suddenly seemed dry and she couldn’t figure for the life of her how to speak. It just seemed too sudden, the realization that MinWoo was on the other line. He was healthy; he was speaking; he was alive! Her eyes filled with tears as she tried to talk, tried to give him some sort of sign that it was her.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

On the other line, MinWoo’s irritation was growing. If JunJin was calling just to bother him, he was really going to strangle the guy. He had no time to waste if he wanted to get to DongWan’s before dark!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Look, JunJin, I really have to go. I don’t have time to be making useless conversation.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Hearing him talk in a full sentence caused a sob to break from TaeHee as she tried to muffle it with her hand.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo squinted as he tried to figure out what that sound was on the other end. It was rather suspicious that this person wasn’t talking at all. The only sounds he could hear was some crinkling and something that sounded suspiciously like a cry.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Carefully, and trying to compose herself but failing, TaeHee whispered, “MinWoo?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

On the other end, MinWoo froze. Never had he imagined this as their first communication ever since he left. He licked his lips and tried to figure out what to say. It was obvious now what the sounds were. She was crying. His eyes softened and he tried to say something, anything that would calm her down. However, he was drawing a blank. Saying the one thing that he wanted to say ever since he left was the only thing he could do.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“TaeHee?” he asked in a whisper. He hadn’t said her name in so long; the name that he treasured with his heart, his life.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee didn’t answer. Hearing him say her name was too much. She hung up and curled her body up, sobbing into her knees as she cried. It was so much. He was alive. He was okay. Her heart swelled with relief and happiness at this newfound knowledge. All her days of worrying was over.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo looked down at his phone and a sad smile came to his lips. He knew that she was okay. Now, all he needed to do was get there before it was dark. He wanted to see her; to hold her again. It was his biggest goal at the moment.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Getting on his bike, MinWoo revved it up and sped off, determined to get to TaeHee.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

________________

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SINGLE REPLIES

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Whatevers lol, I’d love that I could make it seem like a mini-movie =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

minwoo-forever lol, MinWoo appearing out of nowhere and not in memories is quite strange eh?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

sheLLiJiElUn lol, oh yes!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

ROCKiT hehe, he’s doing just that but I have reasons for everything

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SockRocker WooHyuk was actually in the gang that MinWoo and JunJin worked for before. He’s a close friend of theirs and has been helping MinWoo out. As for the rest…;] I can’t really tell you. Lol, and that eyecandy you provided me is the cherry of my day<3

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sweety_x1 I’m having so much fun writing about him again<3 he’s disappeared quite enough from the story!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kaneki yep! Drama is definitely going to happen!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

eveelyn haha, WooHyuk and HyeSung have no idea how to go about with the situation. They’re lots of consequences that can arise from their interference.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

chng234 lol, M+T forever!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

dakoreanhamster the whole confrontation is a tense and anticipated moment =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

moochie trouble has many meanings ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Helena_hue we’ll have to see if it’s good or bad

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

s2naomii =X lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-SK hopefully *crosses fingers*

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JungPilGyo lol, are there any questions you’d like to clear up? I mean, if it’s about the gangsters, don’t worry too much about that. However, if it’s something else, I’d be glad to answer it for you =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xangelineyyy yay!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mzclumzie lol, I know, I’m so slow =X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

shazi Welcome! Everyone’s anticipating that moment.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

leebabe007 lol, I love that proverb you gave me! Indeed! JunJin’s confession was best told than to be kept forever =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sophi.e* lol, I can expect a lot too!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

ms.joongie Welcome! Lol, thank you. It really is such a compliment to be put up there with the other great fanfics =) But yea, you can be on the PM list =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Yay! The story is definitely moving along now! Thought MinWoo and TaeHee have no met face to face, you can bet that a lot of tension is straining between them right now. I hope you enjoyed that chapter! If I do update before Christmas, then I will. If not, I’ll have to come with a good present ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-Jenny

 

 

 

 

[[N.G] Kissed By You]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

credits to alainachen_604

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SHORT RECAP

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HeeJoo chuckled as she walked forward. This girl really was pushing it. She walked on until she was standing as close to me as her umbrella would allow. Then, leaning forward a bit, she said, “I hope we’ll be seeing you in school tomorrow. It’d be quite a treat. We’ve missed you dearest YeKyung.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I smirked. “I’m sure you have as well as everyone else. Don’t think that just because I haven’t been in school that you can control the whole school within a few days. I OWN you, Han HeeJoo. I own you and that school. Don’t you dare think your troubles are gone.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Her smug expression disappeared into a scowl. “We’ll see when you come back.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Then, I watched as they walked away, growing smaller in my eyes. My body started to float as I watched them. I stumbled as I walked forward, my vision getting blurry and rocky.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Darkness overtook me and I welcomed it happily.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Kissed By You || 68

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Are you okay? I’m sure you’ve been through quite a lot of stress.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m fine. I’m just worried about her. My mother…it is a regrettable loss, but she and I have dealt with it.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Okay…if you need anything, you know where to find me.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Warmth enveloped my hand as my consciousness slowly started to flood my body. I opened my eyes and cringed at the sight of white. The smell of antiseptics caused me to wrinkle my nose.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Hey.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I turned to my left to see YuHwan smiling down at me with eyes that lacked sleep. Slowly, I pushed myself into a sitting position and continued to stare at him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What’s wrong?” I asked him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Well, you need to take care of your body more. The doctor said that all the stress—“

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Not me, I meant you,” I interrupted.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He looked confused. “Me?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Why do you look like that?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

YuHwan looked amused as he answered, “My parents gave me this face.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I scowled, knowing he understood my question but was only teasing me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He chuckled a little before settling down to a rather dreary deportment. “My mother died last night. I’m not particularly sad…a little unsettled though. I know it’s hard to understand, but my mother has wanted this for so long, so die and rest in peace. Everyday that she continued to live only caused her more pain knowing my father was out there messing around. She couldn’t wait until the day she left. I’ve prepared myself for it for a year now. Now that she’s really gone…it’s just, I feel so empty.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I took his hand in mine and gently stroked my thumb over his knuckles. He and his mother shared a special bond, it was obvious. Seeing that he could take her death so calmly made me take a look at the way I was taking Uncle’s death. He wouldn’t want me to be so distressed and lose sight of what life is. I know he would have scolded me for being so careless.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You’re right,” I said, more to myself than to him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

YuHwan frowned. “What?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“There’s no point in lingering. As long as they know they are remembered and will be missed, then there’s nothing wrong with continuing to live.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

YuHwan’s frown became a small smile as he squeezed my hand. “Of course there’s nothing wrong with continuing to live. Death is a part of life. We have to learn to deal with it as we do with the birth of life.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I smiled at him and bent down, kissing him on the cheek. His face immediately lit up.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“How about a little over here?” He said jokingly, pointing at his lips.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“When you’re good, you’ll get it,” I answered simply.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He smirked at my answer.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Returning to school was quite an adventure. All day, I was attacked by sympathy letters and concerns. Even people that would tremble at the sight of me now came up and enveloped me with tears, expressing their sorrow. It was like they themselves had lost someone! It was all a little ludicrous.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung, how are you feeling?! Did you take your medicine? Are you feeling sick still?” KyungHee threw questions at me without letting me answer.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m fine! KyungHee, calm yourself,” I told her with a little annoyance.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Well, next time, don’t make me worry!” She huffed.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I rolled my eyes. She’s such a worrisome best friend. Together, she and I walked into class. No sooner had I sat down when SungHwan came over to me with an urgent expression.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung, SeeDuk is in the hospital.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I raised an eyebrow. “What about it?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He looked like he was about to choke me. “Your brother is in the hospital and you’re sitting here without a worry. Doesn’t that seem a little strange?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I sighed. “Fine! I’ll skip school and go see my precious brother.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SungHwan looked content with my answer. I couldn’t believe this kid. Was he serious?! I was NOT going to skip school to see some idiot brother of mine who couldn’t keep himself sober.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Gyo SungHwan, get out of my face and don’t bother me again.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He frowned but said nothing and did as I told him to. With content and feeling like the old Su YeKyung, I leaned back into my seat and waited for the teacher to come and start class.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The end of the day came before I even realized it. Things just seemed to be flying by. As I was getting up to leave, SungHwan came up from behind me and dragged me out of school. The whole time, KyungHee was calling my name while I struggled to get out of his hands.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What the fcuk do you want?!” I screeched. He never let go of my arm.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

When he was able to hail a taxi, he pushed me inside and got in after me, telling the driver to go to the hospital. My face went blank and I raised an eyebrow at him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Why do I need to see him?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“It’s customary to see a family member when they’re in the hospital. If you didn’t know, well, let’s make our first visit together.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I rolled my eyes. “I’ve been to the hospital enough to know what a family member does for the injured one. What I want to know is why I had to see him today.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He glared at me. “You really have no sense of family.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I simply glared at him and turned away with my arms crossed. Just because I didn’t want to see SeeDuk didn’t mean I had no sense of family! If it was my mother, I would’ve been there in a heart beat. SeeDuk probably isn’t in anything serious anyways…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

At the hospital, SungHwan and I walked into an empty hospital room where SeeDuk should’ve been staying in. The bed was made and none of his personal items were left behind. SungHwan cursed under his breath and left the room in a hurry to find a doctor. I just lingered behind, taking my time to go after him. I never made it though, because I was suddenly pulled into a hallway on my right.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The guy that had pulled me aside held a finger up to his lips. “I need you to come with me. SeeDuk is waiting for you.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I raised an eyebrow. “Why should I follow you?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“He stated that he really needed to talk to you. It’s urgent. I can’t convince you anyway else.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I thought over it and decided that maybe it was important. Anything I could to get these guys to either leave me alone or help me out of this crazy mess of secrets.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

We walked out of the hospital the back way and I got into a black car. SeeDuk wasn’t there, but I knew we were headed to his home, my home where my mother was. It was going to take a while, so I leaned back into the chair and decided to take a name.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

When we got there, the sun had lowered significantly in the sky and the temperature had dropped a bit. I got out and stretched my arms, yawning as I walked up to the steps of my home. When I opened the door, which was unlocked, I found the house void of any human activity. It didn’t seem like anyone was home, but maybe they were upstairs.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I slowly made my way upstairs, wondering what was going on with everyone. Though the pain of losing my uncle and YuHwan’s loss still tugged at my heart, I was able to get back on track. I know I couldn’t be moping around. If I wanted revenge, I couldn’t.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Turning to my left, I heard rustling in a room with the door slightly left ajar. Pushing it forward, I saw SeeDuk standing with his back to me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“SeeDuk?” I asked.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He slowly turned around and my breath hitched. His eyes were bloodshot and his hair stood all over the place. He seemed extremely pale and maybe skinnier. All in all, his whole appearance looked out of place. What had been happening to him?!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I walked forward in worry, unable to believe how gaunt he had become. “What’s wrong?! Have you been drinking again? You really need to stop making mother worry!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He sat down on the bed and shook his head, unable to answer me. I slowly took a seat beside him and rested my hand on his shoulder. He flinched at my touch, slightly moving away.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“So you came,” he said. His voice was hoarse and sounded extremely tired.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I nodded my head. “You know, you’ve wanted to talk to me, but we never got around to it. So I thought that’s what today was supposed to be.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He shrugged. “Somewhat I supposed.” Then, he got up from the bed and started to pace, but there was no sign of anxiety in his expression.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“So, what is it?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SeeDuk didn’t say anything. He just continued his monotonous pacing. I watched, waiting for him to say something, anything. Lately, it just seemed like I was gaining more patience.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Is it wrong…?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

His question caught me off guard. “What?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“It is so wrong to love? Am I not allowed to love?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

My mind wandered back to who this mystery girl of his was. It seemed like he was in quite a situation. Could the girl be of higher status? Was that why he was not able to be with her? He had given no hint as to who this person was. I wandered if even SungHwan knew.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” I said.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I can’t…it’s too hard.” He took a seat beside me looked at me with eyes somewhat bright. “What if loving someone is wrong? What if you couldn’t help yourself? Do you think you would be punished for being so wrong?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I frowned. “SeeDuk, stop speaking in riddles. Can’t you just tell me what’s bothering you?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He looked away and ran his hand in his hair. “I can’t. It’s too…too complicated.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I got up angrily. “Well, this is definitely a waste of my time! If you want to talk to me, say it! Don’t sit around talking in riddles, waiting for me to figure it out. I’m not all that intuitive you know. If you don’t say it, I won’t get it. It’s just an attribute of mine that you’ll learn soon brother dear.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

At the word ‘brother’ he flinched and squirmed on his bed uncomfortably. My eyes narrowed at him, my heart tightening at the thought that now arose in my head as I voiced it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Does it bother you that much that I’m family?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He looked at me with his eyes burning in hatred. “Yes. I hate the fact that we’re even related,” he spat.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The blow hit me harder than I had expected it to. Sure, he and I had disliked each other when we were younger, but I had never expected him to hate me so much. We were family now. Why did he have to be so spiteful?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Clenching my fist, I turned around with all intents on leaving. I had nothing left to say to him. If he didn’t want me for family, then I didn’t want him either.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Wait, YeKyung, don’t go!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I stopped with my hand on the doorknob.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I need you…”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

His weak voice made my body freeze. Everything went numb as his words registered. That night…that night in the club…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

”I need her…”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

His drunken form popped up into my head and my head started to spin. Me. The girl that had tortured him, that had caused him so much suffering. The girl that he loved was…me: his own sister.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I turned around with wide eyes and trembling hands. He seemed to have realized that I knew and stood up to reach forward. However, I was already running, running down the stairs and out the door.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

My tears fell as I ran faster, pushing my body beyond its limits. I couldn’t take it. All I ever wanted was a family; a happy, normal family. Even then, I couldn’t get it. He couldn’t love me. Not like that. We could never be. Why did God curse us so? What was so wrong with wanting to be happy that he had to make us all suffer? Without even meaning to, I had hurt my own brother. We had hurt each other without even realizing what was happening.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I finally slowed down and collapsed onto the ground, crying as I shook my head and mumbled, “It’s not true” like a mantra over and over.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

No. No. No. No. NO. NO. NO. NO!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

There is no way this is true…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

_______________________

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SINGLE REPLIES

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HYPERGURLY^^ Yes, someone killed YeKyung’s uncle by pulling his medicine tubes and whatnot. She’s suffering way more than anyone could ever endure.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Whatevers oh, I know! Fallen angel is a super good song. With you is also good =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TheShyGirl heh, HeeJoo and AeRim hardly have any thoughts of leaving her alone =X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

cathyy I think I might be piling TOO much drama now >O<

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

x f l y ` yea, there’s just no love in this story right now. YeKyung’s dealing with a bunch of crap =\

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

berry_x.2 lol, but maybe they’re not the only people who would do it…dun dun dunn~ lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xchink updating!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

sheLLiJiElUn oh, it definitely does!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

wfl lol, I know you’re just waiting for them to drop dead x]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

eunhyung yea, well, not all arranged marriages are happy…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mangolover she’ll try…if only the pain would stop piling up on her!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

liltoazndevil It’s such a depressing time in the story, I know, but the spirits will be put back up once things blow over =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sophi.e* lol, I’ll try to limit cliffhangers when I can. If not…oh well lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MizzNana yea =] I’ve kept YuHwan in the dark for quite awhile. His character never got to fully develop xP as for YuHwan’s parents it’s just a normal hate thing. Like, they just can’t get along with one another you know? Nothing special in their past.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

shinhwa_knives lol, I’m glad you read Mesmerizing Eyes! I just had to do a sequel =X hehe

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

unfailinglove thanks! xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

twist&fall- lol, die indeed

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kaneki =X I try to not make it so bad. But you know, sometimes, there really can be super bad days.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

KoReAnSaReSoSeXy super hell.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Junanni yea, her life’s just filled with losing people

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mina27 lol, really? Cause that chapter was quite a few pages in document… o_O lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

w00dchild.jnR well, MeehLah’s a witch too, so it fits, heh. As for you guess, I can’t say much on that. Haha I can’t say much on any guess only cause it’ll give it away =X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

AzureBlue123 oh, I know! They just always see her weak spots.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

*.:AnGeL*BAbII:.* lol, YuHwan’s family problem isn’t too much. I just put it in to give some background info on his childhood.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

didi-anime Welcome! Thanks! I’m glad you’re enjoying it. I have no more room on my list however =(

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

chng234 YuHwan’s feelings on this whole thing is quite different from what it usually is for other people. I hope I explained it well.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

lenaaa._ lol, smileys and happiness is the farthest thing.. =X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

sylph lol, I didn’t mean for so many people to die, but then again, this is quite an angsty story, eh? You’re right to not think YuHwan’s parents were important. The only reason I added them was to give him some background info and to let us know how he grew up. He isn’t affected by pain and sadness too much compared to other people. It all depends. That’s why I added his parents in. Because you all get to see how he feels towards the loss of people and whatnot =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

leebabe007 mm, lucky he did find her!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

pinkslippers that definitely fits her part.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

jellyace695 lol, series of unfortunate events indeed!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

dakoreanhamster there’s no time to breathe for her at all. With all that I’m throwing, it’s got to be quite confusing.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Gullwings posting =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Miss van she’s running away now. When it gets better, maybe she’ll be able to fit back.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

blaise 7259 sad chapters…there’s quite a lot nowadays, hmm?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

sharleen haha, he would. Just to give him some more depth ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LoveItLiveIt we’ll go back to the two witches later ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

x Sim pli city x she’s really close to breaking down already!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

1tym012 lol, intensity indeed

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

x3_DiNOTASTiC lol, I’m so tempted to answer your last question, but I can’t =X you’ll have to see as things unfold. Yea, it’s extremely depressing right now, but it’ll get better soon, if not, she’ll get her revenge!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

lilaznmichi the restaurant is really a sad loss. But you know, we’ll see how things become…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

jusplainmeh lol, kill kill kill, is that all you guys ever think of? xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xsweeetzx happiness is her biggest goal.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-SK terrible day indeed!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

smileyface(: seems rather unfortunate too

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kimone she’ll get HER revenge

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JungPilGyo she’s hurting super bad

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

ice_door it’s sad when marriages don’t work out…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

KrnGirL5892 If my life were like that, I’d never be able to do anything!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kibumOxyunho going back to school isn’t the biggest of her problems…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

PalBokEe way to meet your boyfriend’s mother, huh?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xo_hyeseung lol, I’ll make her kick as$ soon enough

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mzclumzie lol, I’d like to let her smile as well!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

renchew Welcome! I’m glad you’re enjoying this.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

x JaeHee maybe, I’m making you guys wonder TOO much…?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kawaii999 no problem =) thanks for letting me know.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

jocepi we’ll just have to see though!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

ASiANBABYGiRL I wish I could hug her too lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

phat mole lol, right now, the depressing period has begun. It’ll become more spirited though. Soon enough.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

shronie_x3 lol, YuHwan is a nice name =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

heyesther Welcome! Do study for exams, lol. So many people have told me how they’ve spent so much time on my story. I feel happy<3 but don’t fail! Haha. I gotta pull myself away sometimes =X can’t resist the computer lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

raven lol, I will

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

msxadina they do need a life

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

indelible_sin lol, yeaaa xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

rain033 welcome! I don’t have anymore room on my pm list =\ but thanks for your comment<3

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

teenRpsychotic lol, thanks =) I’m updating~

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Been quite a while! So I do hope you liked this chapter. Yea, more depressing stuff, but at least you know an answer to one of your many questions! Some of you already got it; not surprising, lol. It’s quite obvious in some ways I guess. So yea, there you go. Please, try to understand SeeDuk’s feelings. He never knew they were siblings until after he had already developed a liking to her. So I mean, it’s weird for him just as it is for YeKyung. Incense…it wasn’t even incense before. So you know, these types of situations being thrust on them really messes with their heads xP

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

If you guys don’t remember the incident in the club, click on chapter 60 and reread it real quick =) It’ll all come rushing back I hope.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I hope you guys have a Merry Christmas! Not sure if I’ll post before then. If I do, I do =) If not, I’ll have to come back with a super huge, wonderful update as a post-christmas gift xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-Jenny

 

 

 

 

[Korean Hairstyles]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

these are so cute! some of them are easy enough, but translations would make it easier T_T lol. still, great/cute hairstyles!

 

 

 

 

[Secret Of Gardenias]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 28-

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

WooHyuk walked into the room with a towel and a basin of warm water. He took a seat beside the bed and started to wet the towel, glancing at the bed every so often. Though he wanted to ask it aloud, he could only think it. Why was he not going to tell her? Why make the suffering go on even worse?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’ll never understand your choice,” he said.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The figure on the bed only grunted, turning his head the other way.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

WooHyuk rolled his eyes and pulled the figure towards him. “Fine, I won’t ask you about it anymore. But know that, in my opinion, this is the worst thing to do. You’ll only hurt them more.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

And he spoke, for the first time the whole day, “Which was why my separation was necessary.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

This definitely shut WooHyuk up. He placed the towel on his head and then turned to clean up the mess on the floor. Beer bottles and cigarette packs were all over the place. He could only shake his head and continue to throw them into the trash bag he had picked up.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You should be fine in the morning,” WooHyuk said and left the room, hoping his friend would get some common sense knocked into him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

On the bed, the guy lay staring up at the ceiling with a stoic face. He was grateful that WooHyuk was doing this. However, staying just above the club, so close to everyone put his every nerve at attention. It was driving him crazy every time someone opened the door. He thought someone might’ve discovered him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I can’t do this. It’s almost time,” he muttered.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Indeed, it was almost time he revealed that he had returned.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

In the darkness, the group of men made quite a ruckus as they argued over what they would do about the situation. It was unacceptable that they’d been able to operate so smoothly before his arrival unsettled it all. The thought of everything being the result of one man’s actions was unbelievable and humiliating.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“We can’t just sit here and not do anything about it!” One man roared. Others joined in and agreed with his statement.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I say we attack him now! The police can never catch us if we’re quick enough!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“We can just go in and be out before anyone notices!” Another added.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The men continued to contribute ideas until a cloaked figure walked through the crowd, separating a path for him. “You all haven’t looked up information yet, have you?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Who are you?” One of them rudely yelled out.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“My name and face is unnecessary. All you have to know is that he is going to get his punishment. If we stay out of it, it will be fine. What better way to break him than from the inside out?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Everyone quieted down. One of the larger men asked, “How do you know this?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The lips under the cloak smirked. “I have been following his case for quite a while. Trust me, he will be killed inside first and eventually lose all will to live. He has a girl, as I know. It will be all over when he finds out what’s happened.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The others didn’t comment, feeling slightly shaken by this figure’s chilling voice and sadistic manner in which he said these things.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

If it would help them get revenge, however, they were all willing.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Slowly, the crowd dispersed and left the cloak figure standing under a lone street light. He slowly lowered the hood of his cloak and stared in all directions to make sure the men were gone.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

WooHyuk sighed as he pulled out a cigarette and lit it up. He was getting quite tired of having to put up these acts to squash any ideas these men had. They obviously weren’t thinking about who they were dealing with. Sneak in and kill him? WooHyuk snorted. Their victim could hardly even be called one. All of them against him would be as easy as eating cake. Only difference is that he’d be extremely hungry afterwards.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“God damn gangsters,” he muttered as he threw the cigar down on the ground and put it out with his heel. It was time they were into action before anything regrettable happened.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HyeSung sat at the ice cream table outside, twirling the spoon in his right hand as he tried to contemplate what to do. MinWoo was surely back. The only problem was how to save their relationship. From their last phone call, HyeSung was sure JunJin had confessed, no doubt. He was too deep into it and couldn’t help himself. It was a regrettable action, but now, they could only move forward and try to fix it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What’d JunJin do?” Eric asked as he sat down with DongWan and Andy following right behind him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HyeSung bit his lower lip and furrowed his eyebrows in frustration. “He told TaeHee.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

DongWan and Andy were confused. Eric, however, knew exactly what was going on, which was why his eyes darkened with anger and he stopped eating.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“The bastar.d finally did it, huh?” Eric mumbled, more to himself then his friends. He looked ready to kick someone’s as$.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Trying to calm his friend down, HyeSung leaned forward and said, “He did, but TaeHee knows her own heart. She won’t betray it.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Still,” Eric started, “she’s extremely fragile. How do you know she’s not going to accidentally discover and since he’s there, she could use his affections? I’m not saying TaeHee is like that, but it’s logical that anyone in need of love, in need of reassurance could accidentally do something they don’t mean to.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

What Eric had said was true. However, what could they do? Now all of them could just leave school and travel there to watch the two. It was in fate’s hands now. They could only pray that TaeHee wouldn’t have any slip-ups and that MinWoo would arrive soon to stop any from occurring. Should MinWoo arrive at the moment of one, hell would surely break loose.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

In the garden, the wind rushed by the frozen pair. The sky had darkened, promising a little rain, and the temperature was dropping. That didn’t affect the two however.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin was frozen, breath held in his chest as he awaited her reaction. He didn’t know what had caused him to be filled with so much courage to blurt it out, but he did and now all he had was to wait. TaeHee stared at him without any emotions. He was afraid her reaction was going to be bad.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

From where she sat, TaeHee stared at JunJin, unable to comprehend his sudden confession. Was he joking with her? Why did he suddenly blurt out such a serious statement? Did he not realize the consequences of his actions?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Then, thinking about the situation JunJin had just described to her, she could see why he had chosen to do what he had. She felt so stupid for not thinking her answer over. It was obvious what the situation was paralleled to and yet she was too enveloped in thoughts of MinWoo that she hardly noticed the similarity.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Slowly, she stood up, looking down at the ground with regretful eyes. How was she supposed to handle this? He had put her into such an awkward position. Rejection was the only thing she could do. There was no way the two of them would be able to be together.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“JunJin,” she started out hesitantly.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

His body relaxed, but his heart was racing. He knew what she was going to say. He knew and yet he still hoped. It was stupid, but he wished she would accept it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I…I can’t accept you,” she quietly rejected.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

His heart sank. Inside, he yelled at himself for being such a hopeful idiot. There was no way. Of course there was no way.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You know I love MinWoo,” she added, hoping he would rethink his decisions.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin finally relaxed and grinned as cheerfully as possible. “I know. I just…I don’t want to regret having never told you.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee bit her lower lip and stood up, walking over to him as she nervously wringed her left wrist. When she stood close enough that they could talk in low voices, she smiled. “I’m glad you won’t have any regrets. It’s better to live that way, though I do hope this won’t affect our friendship too much. I do consider you a close friend.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He nodded his head and watched as she gave him one last smile and turned to walk back into the mansion.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Stupid. Stupid. Stupid!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Still, he couldn’t say he regretted his actions. There was something inside of him that told him he still had a chance. His intuition felt so strong that he could only smile brightly, as though she had told him that she would think it over. Walking back into the mansion, JunJin stopped when he got a phone call.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Hello?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“JunJin.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He froze and his mouth dropped open in speechlessness for a moment before finally registering the voice. When he regained control of his mouth he said, in a happy and partly anxious tone, “MinWoo?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

As he wiped the glasses clean, WooHyuk subtly watched the groups of people coming in. He was especially alert since MinWoo was out and that could mean anything could happen. There was no telling who would walk into the club demanding for him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He was also told that HyeSung was coming soon to talk to him. Something was definitely going on.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“WooHyuk.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Speak of the devil. WooHyuk looked up and passed HyeSung a soju bottle while leaning forward so that their conversation would be more private.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What’s up?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I heard from TaeHee that MinWoo is coming back.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

WooHyuk only nodded his head, not adding any comment to avoid explaining.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“He left her some kind of diary it seems. JunJin went to DongWan’s summer place to meet MinWoo there with her,” HyeSung said.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“So what’s the problem?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HyeSung looked up from where he was staring at and straight into WooHyuk’s eyes. “I think JunJin confessed to her.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HyeSung’s words didn’t mean much until WooHyuk thought it over. Then, his eyes widened in disbelief. “You’re kidding me!” He exclaimed. There was no way JunJin could have fallen for TaeHee! It was just too coincidental that a thing like this would happen!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m afraid so. If he has, I’m sure TaeHee will reject him. However, there’s not going to be any good to come out of this. Since TaeHee knows of his feelings, she might succumb to his arms if she finds herself too deep in pain,” HyeSung explained. “Honestly, it’s best that she suffer alone than try to find comfort in arms of a man that loves her. A man that isn’t her boyfriend.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

WooHyuk saw HyeSung’s fear. If they did not do something quick, TaeHee might make a huge mistake. Something had to be done.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“So what should we do?” WooHyuk asked. “Do we go there and stay with them? It would seem pretty obvious what we’re doing. She’s not stupid and neither is he. If we leave them alone however…”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I might be able to get some of the servants to watch out. The problem with this is that the servants can become quite gossipy and I’m afraid if they let anything slip, it’ll be extremely bad,” HyeSung said as he took the bottle and took his first taste for the night. There were just too many things they had to do. Now the MinWoo was back, things could not mess up. If they did, only more pain would come out of this.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Only MinWoo’s arrival could stop anything from happening,” WooHyuk said.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HyeSung nodded his head. Then, in frustration, he scratched his head and slammed the soju bottle down. “Where is that fella?! TaeHee said he was going to arrive soon! By her sudden leave, I thought he was coming today! Who knows when he’s coming now?!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Without anything to say, WooHyuk went back to cleaning glasses. He could only hope that MinWoo somehow figured out what was going on and stopped it before it was too late.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

A little further down from where HyeSung sat was a figure hiding in the shadows. He had heard every word and felt relieved and pained. There were so many emotions and words running through his head. Betrayal, liar, best friend, lover, secrets, and fate. He couldn’t describe the strange feelings that were grouped together at that moment. Swiftly, he got up and went outside. It was time he did something to reassure them of his arrival.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Walking down the alley, he whipped out his cell phone and called the familiar number of his best friend.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

It only took one ring before JunJin picked up on the other line.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“JunJin?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

There was a pause. Either his best friend was in shock or deciding whether to just hang up.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“MinWoo?” His name was whispered in a fashion that made it seem like he had come back from the dead.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m back,” MinWoo answered, continuing his walk down the alley. It was definitely time they did some talking.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

________________

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

minwoo-forever lol, MinWoo doesn’t owe people money at all. WooHyuk and he are actually collecting money from other people.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sophi.e* lol, the money part isn’t too important. It’s just to let you know what they’ve been doing in their spare time.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xjustsweet lol, yea, but JunJin is only thinking about how it would be if he didn’t tell her. Wouldn’t it have been worst if MinWoo came back and one day, he couldn’t take it anymore and just burst out he loved her in front of everyone? Pretty awkward lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Helena_hue lol, crazy stuff happening!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-SK lol blunt and true

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sweety_x1 he’s not that big of a fan of beating around the bush.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

wlimilk No problem =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

chng234 yea, things are definitely going to get messy

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kimilicious lol the anticipation!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

dakoreanhamster he completely went into it with only his instincts

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kaneki lol, all this drama and complication…good thing life’s not like this =X lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JungPilGyo he’s simply stupid and yet, somehow extremely brave xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

moochie ahuh!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xangelineyy yea, it’s been awhile. MinWoo was in the shadow, yes.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mzclumzie MinWoo did not hear it

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

leebabe007 lol, yep, once a gangster, always a gangster. Though, he does have some secrets ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Whatevers lol, I know, I’m just keeping him from appearing =X hahah

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

eveelyn Welcome! Friendship is very important indeed! It’s incredibly hard even when I think about it to put love over friendship. HyeSung’s character almost is basically a guardian angel =] hehe

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Emily walker Welcome! Lol, I’m glad you like my stories! The scary ones are quite gross/creepy =X lol. There’s a reason I only write them once in a while lol.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

toiletgrl3 Welcome! I’m glad you’re replying now<3 thanks for the support!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SockRocker lol, MINWOO MUST COME BACK! haha

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

yay! A post =) so I know you guys were hoping MinWoo would come back, and he did! Only, his appearance before TaeHee is a little delayed. There's some things that are going down before his reunion ;] some things to work out...

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-Jenny

 

 

[[N.G] Kissed By You]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SHORT RECAP

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung,” KyungHee called out as she ran towards me with tears in her eyes. “Your uncle!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Fear caused the blood in my veins to speed up. Something was wrong…something…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung, your uncle, he’s dead!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

My heart literally stopped.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Kissed By You || 67

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

It had been raining all day long, never ceasing in the intensity. I stared at his open cask, unable to step forward but unable to step back as well. My body was numb and my heart, ripping each second that passed.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Everyone was crying, showing their sympathies as they passed me. I couldn’t answer them in return; there was too much running through my head.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung,” YuHwan softly called as he placed his hand on my shoulder.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I couldn’t answer him. It seemed like I was in a world of fog, my only line of vision on my uncle’s lifeless body.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung, it’s getting late. They have to bury him.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

At his last words, I moved. Stiffly, I walked to the cask and stared down at my uncle in his peaceful slumber. What cruel god would do this to me? After all that I had suffered, there had to be some kind of break. Life just wasn’t fair. It obviously wanted to break me down and tear me up internally so that I was just a corpse walking without a soul.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I love you,” I whispered. I could hardly even recognize my own voice, so feeble and weak that I’d thought it came from beside me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

YuHwan pulled me away as they closed the cask and started to lower him into the ground. My eyes fell on MeehLah and my aunt. They were both somber, MeehLah crying on a friend’s shoulder and my aunt, dabbing at her tears with a handkerchief. I almost wanted to laugh at their act. It was so hard to believe that either of those two actually felt any pain at the loss of my uncle.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’ll get you revenge,” I whispered to no one. It was dark now as I stood there, staring at his tombstone. “I’ll take their lives as they took yours.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

When I had arrived at the hospital after I received the news, the doctors had told me, with great difficulty, that the wires had been pulled. He was doing fine, possibly healing too, when suddenly, his heart stopped. Everyone had gathered into the room and one of the doctors noticed that the wires were all unplugged, cutting him off from any help to survive. It was murder. I knew it. And whoever had committed it, I was going to get them. No doubt, they were going to die by my hands like he died by theirs.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung, come on,” YuHwan urged.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I numbly followed him, walking back to the apartment with a painful heart.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Everyone met at YuHwan’s apartment. We all ate our order of Chinese food in silence. I ate with my back to them all, unable to face anyone, unable to accept that I was still living when he was dead.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I can’t believe this,” KyungHee said. “I can’t believe such a thing has happened.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

No one else said anything, but they definitely agreed with her.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung…I’m extremely sorry,” WooRi said.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Everyone seemed to stop eating, waiting for my reaction. I slowly turned around and gave them a small smile. “It’s all my fault you guys. If I had only stayed out of trouble, no one would have tried to take revenge.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Immediately, they all tried to protest, but I shook my head. “No matter how you look at it, it’s all my fault.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

They quieted down, knowing I wouldn’t change my perspective on this situation. It was established. Done, no more discussions about it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

YuHwan looked like he was about to say something when there was a knock at the door. I glanced at it warily, hoping it wasn’t more bad news heading my way.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“SeungHoo?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

At his name, I looked up and was filled with a handful of a sobbing SeungHoo. Behind him, JungRoo was sniffling quietly, trying to keep a calm composure.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Did uncle go away on a trip too?!” SeungHoo half asked, half cried.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I nodded my head numbly. “Yes, he did.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Will he be gone just as long as Halmoni?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I nodded my head once more. My throat was suddenly too dry for me to speak up.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The rest of the afternoon was spent with trying to calm down SeungHoo and convincing him that God wasn’t evil, even though, at that moment, I wondered why he was punishing me so.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I walked down the street from dropping JungRoo and SeungHoo off at Ahjumma’s flower shop, calm and peaceful. The morning had been hectic, yes, but I knew that mourning over my uncle wouldn’t do me any good. Though the pain I felt was just as strong as ever, I refused to let it affect my countenance.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

This rare moment that I had to myself, even if it was just walking from the flower shop to YuHwan’s place, was blissful. I had time to sort out what was going on with no drama or people to pester me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

My uncle’s death is the biggest change at the moment. I don’t think I can look at my aunt and MeehLah the same ever again. For some strange reason, I felt like they had something to do with it. Perhaps I was just putting too much blame on them, but who could have benefited from it as much as they would? It’d definitely be one less mouth to feed.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

YuHwan telling me about Bo SooJin made me think things over. His feelings for me are real, but I still couldn’t squash the doubt in my heart. It continued to grow whenever he got angry at me and wither when he showed his affection. My feelings were ridiculous, I knew, but could a girl help being this way?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Then, thinking about relationships, I thought about KyungHee and WooRi’s. They were definitely okay, but something was a bit off. KyungHee seemed timid lately, like anything would set her off. I was worried that she’d done something that she was afraid WooRi would find out about. That was definitely not good. KyungHee is a good person, but when she didn’t pay attention, she would say or do the wrong things that would land her into trouble.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

So much was happening lately, I just didn’t know how to handle it. Just the amount of stress I was dealing with made me want to take a permanent vacation from school. Of course, YuHwan would force me back anyways, so it was useless. School was on the top of my to-do list before anything else.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sighing, I climbed the stairs to YuHwan’s apartment, tired and just plain exhausted. If only there were more hours in a day for me to sleep. If only I could just forget about the world and worry only for myself. How easy but selfish it would be.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

YuHwan met me at the door with a sober look on his face. I was tempted to turn around and avoid all discussions with him altogether from just that look.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung, do you mind coming somewhere with me?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I nodded my head and we both started back down the stairs in silence. He never said anything as we got onto the sidewalk and continued to walk to this unknown destination. I wondered what he wanted to show me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

We stopped in front of my Uncle’s restaurant. I wondered what we were doing here. Just looking at his shop made my heart hurt. It had been closed and I think my Aunt was planning on selling it. Just the thought of selling something my Uncle worked so hard for made my stomach clench angrily.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“It’s sold,” YuHwan said in a quiet voice.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I looked up at him in disbelief. Did he just voice my one fear for this restaurant?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What?” I asked, my voice cracking as I hadn’t used it in a while.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I found out when JungRoo came to find me. She was really upset and wished that I show you this. I don’t know what we’re supposed to do; it is your Aunt’s now.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He was right about that. I honestly had no share in what would happen to this shop, but knowing that my Aunt would sell it without thinking before she did so made me fume with anger. How could she just throw away everything my Uncle’s worked so hard for within just a day of his death?!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“She’s unbelievable,” I said, my voice filled with contempt for her.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I know. Why would your Aunt do such a thing though?” YuHwan asked. “I don’t understand.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“She just wants to get rid of all traces of him. It’s the way she deals with her loss of something, but just throwing everything and anything related to that person out,” I explained, eyes bright with irritation.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He nodded. “I guess that’s a way to deal with it. But she’s doing it rather quickly I must say. It’s unusual.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I didn’t say anything else, just staring in through the window, cherishing as much of the restaurant as I could. This was the last time I would get a glimpse of my Uncle’s work, his pride and joy. It was the only thing I had left with him that had yet to disappear.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I guess this is it,” I whispered.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

YuHwan understood my meaning. It was the end of the past. I had to start moving on and stop holding on. Even though I wanted desperately to hang onto him, he was on to a better place now, where no one would bother him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Suddenly, YuHwan’s cell phone rang and he stepped back to talk on the phone. I turned around to look at him, noticing the way his face changed dramatically. It looked like some more bad news was headed my way.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He turned towards me with a grimace. “YeKyung, my mother’s condition is worsening.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I was surprised. We hadn’t really talked about his mother that much. Whenever the subject of his parents came up, YuHwan would quietly move on to a different subject, avoiding his parents. His mother was a special case. I’d wanted to know more about her but he was so intent on keeping his mouth shut that I didn’t know how to pull it out of him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Should we go see her?” I asked hesitantly. Honestly, with YuHwan and his random mood swings, I was a bit afraid to even ask.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He nodded his head. “It’s time I told you about her, huh?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I just nodded my head, agreeing silently with him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

We hailed a taxi and both got in the back seats. He sighed as we settled in for the ride.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“My parents were always fighting,” he started. “It’s a bit hard for me to understand. I mean, my father was always at work and my mother always found some way to be with me. They hardly ever saw each other, as if they were trying on purpose to avoid one another. When they did run into each other, their conversations were always blunt and short. Nothing affectionate was coming out of their mouths. I questioned their relationship because it was so odd compared to other people…”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

It was an interesting relationship. Somewhat sad, yes, but strange was well. How could the two parents be so disassociated with one another? Perhaps it was something that had happened before YuHwan could remember.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“My mom got sick when I was just entering high school. She has cancer. It’s been incredibly bad ever since the start and despite the treatments, she just keeps getting worse. Sometimes, her condition would rest at a certain stage and not progress, but never getting better. My father didn’t say a word about her condition when she first entered the hospital. He didn’t even go visit her. I never understood them. It was so hard for me to live with two parents who didn’t even expect me to respect the other.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Do you know why they’re the way they are?” I asked quietly.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He nodded his head, turning to look out the window for a moment before answering. “They had an arranged marriage. Unlike those happy ones that end up with the two loving each other, my parents could never love one another. They hated each other from the day they met to the day they married. Even after having me, they couldn’t bare to see one another. I don’t really know what happened for them to hate each other so much, but their relationship just proves that not all stories end happily.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I sat silently, in a bit of a shock. YuHwan never came off as a person to have such a family life. I’d always expected his family to be close knit or his parents would always be working; the typical rich family. This was completely different from what I had thought. It was normal that an arranged marriage would not work out, but hearing it from a first hand account’s view point was strange.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What’s wrong with her now?” I asked as we got out of the taxi.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“She’s weakening dramatically. There’s not much more the doctors can do for her.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The nonchalance in his voice gave me another shock. YuHwan, with his future career being in the medical field, had never shown such disconnectedness before. This whole day was just filled with a surprise of a different side I’d never seen to him before.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

We walked into the hospital and towards YuHwan’s mother’s room with a quick stride. When we came in, I looked on the bed to see a frail woman, eyes closed and skin white as a sheet of paper.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Umma,” he called out. Sitting down by her bed, he took her hand and gently stroked it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Her eyes slowly opened with what looked like great difficulty. She smiled with difficulty too, trying to convey that she was grateful he was there.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“The doctors say it might be time,” he informed her.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

His mother just nodded again, her eyes peaceful and calm. It seemed like she was waiting to finally move on and escape the agony.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Do you want me to call Appa?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Her eyes shot open and the look of revulsion in her eyes was clear. I just stared at her, unable to understand how she could hate her husband so.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

YuHwan understood her glance and pressed his lips into a tight line. Turning around, he held his other hand out to me. I walked forward, entwining my hands with his. He was going to introduce me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I stood before her with my red tinted cheeks, hair wind blown and tied up messily, and my clothes casual without a sense of fashion. It was perhaps the worst way to meet any parent.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She looked at me with approving eyes anyways, which helped boost my confidence. I was glad she approved.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“This is my girlfriend, Su YeKyung. YeKyung, my mother.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I bowed politely and said, “It’s nice to finally meet you.” My speechlessness started there. I had no clue what to say to her. She was on her death bed and here I was, just meeting her. The whole thing was so strange and abnormal.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m sorry you had to see me like this,” she spoke in her soft, gravelly voice. “It is unfortunate to say that I will be leaving in a few minutes.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Her words made a shiver travel down my spine. She knew when she was going to die, like she’d expected it and had made peace with the timing.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Umma, don’t say such nonsense,” YuHwan said, but his voice wasn’t convincing at all.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Realizing that my knees were shaking, I slowly stepped back, stumbling slightly. YuHwan noticed this and didn’t say anything to stop me. He knew how much I needed to get away. So much had happened already. Starting the day with a death and ending it with one wasn’t the kind of day I’d consider great.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Slowly, I made my way out of the room, picking up speed as I walked down the hall. By the time I was outside of the hospital, I was running into the pouring rain, thunder chasing after me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

My breathing accelerated and my lungs started to hurt the more I ran, the harder I pushed myself. I couldn’t take it. No one should be punished this much for something they’ve never done. No one should be pushed to the kind of limit I have. There had to be some kind of rule limiting the amount of suffering I had to endure.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I was cold and soaked to the bone from the rain but none of it mattered. My only goal was to get away. I had to run as far away as possible. I had to distance myself from everything familiar to rid my suffering. I had to…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Su YeKyung!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The sudden call of my name stopped me in my place. I bent over and panted, wincing at the pain in my side. When I was able to stand up straight and look for the person who’d called me, my hair only sank further as anger grew in me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Han HeeJoo and Lee AeRim stood before me, dry under umbrellas, with malicious smirks on their faces.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Now, if God wanted to really push me, he surely meant for me to kill these two, did he not? With their sudden appearance at such a bad time, I’m sure he meant for it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Why, what’s a stray cat doing on our block?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I smirked, my eyes dead and blank. There were no words I had to say to them. All I needed was one more word from them and they’d have it. I’d kill them; no doubt. There is only so much restraint I could keep on myself.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The two didn’t say anything more however. They kept quiet and just smiled, staring at me in the dripping rain. I wanted to ask them what they wanted, wanted to know what they were thinking as they stood there with their evil stares.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What do you want?” I finally asked.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Just wanted to see how the great Su YeKyung is faring right now,” AeRim said. Then, her lips curled into a malicious smirk. “You look great. Did something happen today?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I lost all traces of emotion on my face as I stared at them. “Wouldn’t you like to know?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HeeJoo chuckled as she walked forward. This girl really was pushing it. She walked on until she was standing as close to me as her umbrella would allow. Then, leaning forward a bit, she said, “I hope we’ll be seeing you in school tomorrow. It’d be quite a treat. We’ve missed you dearest YeKyung.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I smirked. “I’m sure you have as well as everyone else. Don’t think that just because I haven’t been in school that you can control the whole school within a few days. I OWN you, Han HeeJoo. I own you and that school. Don’t you dare think your troubles are gone.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Her smug expression disappeared into a scowl. “We’ll see when you come back.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Then, I watched as they walked away, growing smaller in my eyes. My body started to float as I watched them. I stumbled as I walked forward, my vision getting blurry and rocky.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Darkness overtook me and I welcomed it happily.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

_______________________

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SINGLE REPLIES

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

msxadina lol, thanks =) yea, she is getting a lot of BS on like, the exact same day.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kimone lol, happiness comes in smaller packages for poor YeKyung =(

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sophi.e* lol, I hope this chapter is better, somewhat xP. Not called the cliffhanger queen for nothing =_= lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

blaise7259 yeaa, we’ll have to see how SeeDuk comes out later on.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

cathyy lol, they’re really good =) as for SooJin, it’s a maybe, but you’ll have to see ;] can’t say much on her

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

BKRI haha, I’m just popping up with surprised everywhere xP

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

x1buckybabey eh, depression SUCKS xP

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mangolover yea, one of the last people you’d expect to die hah

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

smileyface(: he was in the hospital because he saw MeehLah in the pictures of her destroying the restaurant. It was partly cause of that and also slipping and falling to the ground/hitting his head. Then, they found out he had cancer.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Emily walker sorry for the long wait before!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xchink yep, drama drama

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

x Sim pli city x they’re related as uncle and niece =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-SK yep, it has indeed been a while

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HYPERGURLY^^ too many ups and downs eh?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

PalBokEe falling apart is just her life

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

jocepi yeaa =\

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

liltoazndevil lol, I tried to put some comedy into there, but it’s more of a sarcastic line aha

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xo_hyeseung ahha, at least she’s still fighting, right? She’s getting some practice again

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

eunhyung yea, I miss reading/surfing soompi. Gotta get back with the news!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LoveItLiveIt well, I hoped it would move you somehow =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

berry_x.2 yea, sad stuff

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

wfl can’t say :x

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

chng234 well, it’s super hard when someone just you know, disappears after you’ve known them for awhile. YuHwan does feel guilty for the loss of SooJin.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

AzureBlue123 =( what can I say? Right now, her life is at it’s lowest point

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

theLOSER well, we don’t know soojin is DEAD necessarily … ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

dakoreanhamster SeeDuk’s moment of insanity is really hard to explain at the moment…=\

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

w00dchild.jnR it’s hard for YeKyung to lose one of the only people she’s ever been able to trust =\ really….

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kaneki LOL, no love triangle. Well, YeKyung is starting to really need YuHwan now. It’s surprising, I know.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TheShyGirl SooJin’s arrival (if she does) is something I can’t talk about :X lol. You’ll just have to wait and see!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

*.:AnGeL&BAbII:.* suicidal rampages are hard to explain, especially his. I will later though ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

jellyace695 of course, now we just need to convince YeKyung of this!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JungPilGyo =\ someone “murdered” him by pulling the IV wires and whatnot

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

iRAWR`xO yep all at once

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LonelyGurlo lol, I can hardly handle this depressed mood the story has taken!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Gullwings =\ it’s like a test almost.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

raven I hope this one is longer =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MizzNana T_T lol, I wish I can make my chapters happier so suddenly, but that’d be such a big change that it wouldn’t fit.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

pinkslippers I would seriously break down. YeKyung is the strongest character EVER lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

greymoose =X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

halfcrescent sure =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

ASiANBABYGiRL np!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

phat mole lol, I apologize heh

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xsweeetzx well, not suicide in particular, but you know, close to it lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mzclumzie sorry >O< cliffhangers are hard to avoid for me T_T

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

leebabe007 well, YuHwan does love her =) he’s a serious guy with no confusion about his feelings.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Miss_van there are other ways that SooJin could’ve solved the problem.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

asiangal1990 eh, bad =\

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LacedOut lol, sorry! Been awhile

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xx shh Welcome! I’m sorry, but I’m out of room on the PM list =\

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

estherfull Welcome! Thanks! Glad you’re enjoying it =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sharleen way too much confusion eh, haha

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TuBbieCheeKz lol, just too speechless!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

lenaaa._ it’s way too unfair to her…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

ice_door yep, a loss of someone great

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

lilaznmichi depression is really hard to get out of =X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xblueswirlsx I don’t have anymore room on my PM list =\

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Whatevers haha, I’ll try to make it clear what SeeDuk’s actions are. It’s a bit hard at the moment though.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Yoochun4686 oh yea, I’ll reupload my soundtrack =] Some of my songs I don’t quite have on this computer though… =\ so it might be a little bit of a while since I’ll have to request for them again and get it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

indelible_sin I would just drop and be unable to handle it!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Junanni she’s just a target for bad luck!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MISSxSHAMPOO lol, yea, YuHwan’s way of showing love is sort of distant and yet not. It’s just a different way.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

lido0LmisSundersto0D lol, well said.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

neonchaos Welcome! Lol, yea the story just sorta climbs up slowly before all of the ups and downs hit you =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

sylph Welcome! Lol thanks for your comment! I enjoy long ones though =] They give me an insight on how I’m doing and what not. And yea, dramatization lol. Thanks for becoming “unsilent” lol. I like to hear comments from silent readers every now and then. <3

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xsilentangel lol, I hope you weren’t too late for school! I sometimes get caught up with the net too xP

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

ms.joongie LOL, nah, no hug. She’s just too aggressive for that =X lol unfortunately, I don’t think I have any more spots on the PM list =( I hope you’ll still read though!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

So this is definitely one of the longer chapters! I hope it satiates your hunger for more for a little bit lol. And yes, my posting time is very spaced in between, but I’m trying to make them super long posts so that it makes up for these rare posts. So yea, I hope you all enjoyed thanksgiving!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Oh, and check out Chris Brown’s album =) lol, I’m just in love with his album right now. So many good songs! =D

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-Jenny

 

 

[Secret Of Gardenias]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter Twenty-Seven -

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin and TaeHee walked up the steps to DongWan’s summer mansion with butlers and maids greeting them excitedly. They hardly ever saw their master or his friends during the school year, so it was exciting to have them in the house. After all, all they ever did during the other seasons was clean the house and that’s about it. They had a great job, sure, but it got boring after a few months with nothing to do; especially since they couldn’t leave the house and do their own personal biddings except on their off-days.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Hello Ms. Kim, Mr. Park. What brings you two here?” One of the maids asked.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee smiled widely. “Minwoo said that he would be arriving here and we just came to greet him.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The maid’s face was full of confusion. Seeing this, TaeHee’s smile slowly started to fall off of her face. If the maid didn’t know about MinWoo’s arrival…then perhaps he hadn’t arrived yet? But what if he did and, not seeing her, he left? TaeHee started to panic, something JunJin noticed in the cloudiness of her eyes.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m sure he’ll be here in a couple of hours or so,” JunJin reassured, wiping the confusion and worry off of both of the women’s faces.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The maid went back to work after informing them that if they needed anything, they only need call out. TaeHee and JunJin walked over to the living room and took a seat on the couch. Their tired bodies groaned with satisfaction as they slid deeper into the comfort of the chairs.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Before TaeHee would relax though, she had to get up and call her mother. She was sure her mother was worried sick about her sudden disappearance. Once she explained that MinWoo was coming back, TaeHee was sure her mother would understand.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’ll be back. I’m going to call my mother,” TaeHee explained as she got up.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin nodded and watched as she disappeared into the kitchen in search of a phone.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Once gone, he pulled out his phone and dialed HyeSung’s cell phone. He was sure the rest of the guys wanted an update on how he and TaeHee were doing.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

After only one ring, HyeSung picked up and answered in a tired voice, “Hello?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Hey, it’s me, JunJin.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HyeSung seemed to wake up on the other end. JunJin could hear rustling in the background and HyeSung clearing his voice.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Where’ve you guys been?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“We’re at DongWan’s summer house.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What’s going on?” HyeSung asked, apprehension in his voice.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“MinWoo’s not here yet,” JunJin answered, feeling secretly happy and guilty.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HyeSung’s sigh of relief was heard on the other line. “What are you going to do? JunJin, you have to leave. Let her stay there herself, this isn’t something you need to involve yourself in.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin shook his head. “I can’t. HyeSung, the moment I got on my bike and took her with me, I was involved. I was involved way before the notion that he would come back even came up.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HyeSung’s sharp intake of air made JunJin stop talking. “JunJin! Are you listening to yourself? Has all those years of friendship meant nothing to you?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin cringed. Of course it meant something to him. It meant everything. Yet, he couldn’t get TaeHee out of his mind, no matter how hard he tried. He was afraid it was going to hurt more to forget than to betray…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Leave, right now. You can’t possibly consider telling her…?!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I don’t know what to do HyeSung,” JunJin sighed, leaning his head against the back of the couch. “Things weren’t supposed to be like this.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Of course not! JunJin, you’re not MinWoo! She’ll never love you that way!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Suddenly, anger swelled up inside of JunJin. He hated that he was being compared to MinWoo in every little thing he did. Of course he wasn’t MinWoo! They were two different people! Why was there always some little way for the two of them to be compared?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I know I’m not him! Why can’t you all just accept that I want a piece of happiness too? Why does everything I do have to always be so wrong, so unacceptable?” He asked angrily. “All I want is a chance! Is that something I can’t be given too?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“When have you become so selfish to the point of blindness?” HyeSung’s cold retort came from over the phone. “You’ve obviously forgotten your values.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin’s anger deflated from HyeSung’s comment. In place, regret and guilt formed. JunJin’s heart hurt as he thought about the rejection TaeHee would give him if he told her. What turmoil he would cause in her heart would only deepen the frown on her face. It was just so unfair…how he had to fall in love with his best friend’s girlfriend.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I guess you’re right,” JunJin agreed with reluctance. “But I’m not going to leave. I’ll wait it out with her until he comes.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HyeSung loudly sighed over the phone. “Fine. Just…don’t do anything stupid.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Remind me again,” JunJin mumbled as he got off the phone.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee walked in and she smiled at him brightly. “It looks really nice out. I’m sure he’ll have a wonderful sight to welcome him home,” she said with a far away look of happiness in her eyes. “Let’s go out and take a walk in the garden.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin agreed, happy to spend every second they had alone together before he would have to give up on her indefinitely.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

WooHyuk puffed out smoke as his gaze pierced into the one sitting across from him. He was waiting, waiting for the man to give him the money. The stupid bast.ard owed him and he still hadn’t payed up. It was way overdue.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What is it?” WooHyuk asked, voice straining to remain in control.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The man across from him didn’t flinch. He was just as experienced in this business as WooHyuk was. He wasn’t scared of some glare that was sent his way.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I don’t have it. Maybe I’ll get it to you next time you decide to drop by.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

WooHyuk’s patience snapped. He slammed the cigar down, putting out the fire and squishing the entire body beneath his palm. “I said I wanted the money today, no exceptions. Are you hard of hearing?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The man across from him smiled. “Of course not. But I told you, I don’t have the money. What can I do about it?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

A smirk made it’s way to WooHyuk’s lips. “Well, if you don’t have the money today, what can I do about it? I’m afraid it’s too late now; you’ve left me with no other choice.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Even with WooHyuk’s creepy expression and words, the man didn’t budge. Of course, that was before he saw who was standing behind WooHyuk, his face obscured by the strobe lights of the club. Suddenly, everything because silent and all he could see was the man that he’d heard so much about. There he was, in the flesh and the person that was going to beat the sh!t out of him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“How much does he owe?” Even his voice caused the man to freeze.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Let’s not even go into that,” WooHyuk said, his voice filled with much annoyance. “There’s interest, so it’s way more than he originally borrowed.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The man of the shadows smirked. His eyes were cold and void of any emotion. Then, he approached the other.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee walked in the garden, smiling as the familiar sight filled her inside and out. The smell was lovely. The breeze of autumn slowly started to pick up, but that bothered TaeHee little. She was too happy to be brought down.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin trailed behind her, taking in as much of her as he could. He only had so little time left before it was all over, before she would see MinWoo and they’d be over. Snorting to himself, he shook his head. They’d never even really started. Nothing could possibly end before it started…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“JunJin, aren’t you excited?” She asked, her eyes sparkling. “Your best friend is coming back! He’ll be so excited to see you.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin nodded, unable to express the same excitement she did. At that moment, all he felt was regret. What if he never told her? Would it be alright? Would the regret of never telling her his feelings take him over in the future? He hated having regrets. What harm would it do just to tell her? Sure, it might ruin their friendship, but if it helped ease the pain in his heart, he was all too ready to tell her.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“TaeHee,” he called out.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She turned around and followed him to a bench. They both took a seat, staring out at the arrangement of flowers and the fountains.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I want your opinion,” he said.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“About what?” She asked, tilting her head with curiosity.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I read about this problem yesterday and I just wanted to know your opinion on it.” She didn’t say anything, so he continued. “There are two boys and one girl. The boy and girl really love each other, but they had to be separated for personal reason. Then, the boy, who is the other boy’s best friend, likes the girlfriend. Should he tell her how he feels? If not, what should he do?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee turned away from him and thought about it. It sounded like a familiar story, but rather cliché as well. After a moment, she said, “Well, would the boy regret it?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin shrugged. “Let’s say he would.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Then I think he should tell her,” TaeHee finalized. “The worst thing to do is to live your life in regret. He should tell her, despite the consequences of what would happen. Of course, their friendship would probably be changed and unable to return to the way they were before. The boy would have to think over his decision before saying it. He has to realize what he’s destroying.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin nodded. “And if he didn’t tell the girl?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I guess the only thing he can do is forget about it. If the only way to do that is to go away, then he should. Whatever is the best way for him to forget about her, he should do it,” TaeHee answered.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“So…you think he should tell her?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Absolutely,” TaeHee agreed.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“TaeHee,” JunJin said as he got up.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee watched from her spot on the bench as he stood with his back to her. Slowly, JunJin turned around and stared her straight in the eyes.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“TaeHee, I love you,” he said.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

________________

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Wow, you guys, it’s been almost like, two months. I’m extremely sorry! School is such a hinder right now T___T But I’ve written you a good chapter I hope. I hope you guys enjoyed it!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-Jenny

 

 

[[N.G] Kissed By You]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SHORT RECAP

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sighing, I decided to go back to the apartment. The only way to clear this up was ask him straight forward. I needed direct answers. No more beating around the bush.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

With as much determination as I could muster, I headed off towards the apartment.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Even then, my heart heavily sunk in my chest the closer I got.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Kissed By You || 66

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I walked into the apartment and was surprised to find the living room completely cleaned up. There were no noises; just utter and complete silence. I bit my lower lip in disappointment. If YuHwan and the others had left, my confidence was going to leave me to ask YuHwan the real meaning of his dreams.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Taking a seat on the couch, I stared blankly at the television scene. What had my life come to? Lately, it just seemed like everything revolved around revenge and pain. I couldn’t remember the last time I went a day without new news of something horrible happening. My mind and body were exhausted from all of this stress.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Hey.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I looked up and was surprised to see YuHwan leaning against the wall. He had his hands on his pocket and a slightly guilty countenance. All I could do was watch him as he made his way to the couch, taking a seat beside me and keeping a safe distance.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

We both stared ahead blankly, each of us lost in our thoughts of who would start first. Finally, I opened my mouth and asked, “Who is she?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

YuHwan’s rigid frame relaxed and he rested against the couch’s back. He didn’t say anything at first; his eyes giving away the concentration he was trying to collect. “Her name is Bo SooJin,” he started with a reminiscent tone. “I knew her when I was little. JaeHo and WooRi did too. She was really close to my family. Her parents always used to fight, and when her mom died, she came to live here, at my uncle’s, for a bit because her dad was neglecting her.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I listened patiently, keeping my face as blank as possible. After I heard the entire story, then I would judge him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“My mom also went into the hospital around the same time, so I came here to live with my uncle because, as you already know, my relationship with my dad isn’t that good. SooJin and I became closer during this period. I didn’t want her to, but she insisted, tagging along where I went. This was her mistake.” YuHwan said the last line with a regretful expression. “During that time, I was in my last year of middle school and involved in some major gang activity. JaeHo and WooRi were also in this gang with me. There was a rival gang of ours called the Black Dragons and they were constantly trying to find trouble with us. One day, when we were about to be attacked, SooJin jumped out in front of me and held her arms out. She protected me from getting hurt, but exposed herself. This is the biggest mistake any of us could’ve let happen. I saw the way the leader of the Black Dragons looked at her…I saw his leacherous gaze as we left…” YuHwan trailed off, his hands tightening into palms. My heart hurt seeing him in so much turmoil by something he didn’t mean to happen. “A couple of days later, I came home and saw a letter on her bed. Even if it was signed with her name and told me that she was alright, it was all a lie. They had taken her and there was no way I could find her. I…I let her down,” he finished in a whisper.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Beside him, I was numb. Clearly, he loved this girl. It was all so clear. So why did he say he loved me? How could he even mention loving me when Bo SooJin obviously had his heart?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You…” he started. “You remind me of her. You two look a lot alike. Your personalities, though, are completely different.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I gave him a sad smile. “So…that’s the only way to differentiate between us? Is that what keeps you from seeing her?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

YuHwan turned towards me with a sigh. “YeKyung, you know I don’t see her. I know I don’t see her. You two do look a lot alike, yes, but when I look at you, the person I see is Su YeKyung, not Bo SooJin. It is because of your differences that you should be grateful. I could never have loved Bo SooJin. She was someone important to me, yes, but I can’t feel the way I feel with you.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Doubt still played tricks on me as I hesitated to accept what he just said. He may be saying that now, but what if somehow, he miraculously was able to find her? What would he do? Would he ditch me and go to her? It was my biggest doubt; something I just didn’t want to voice to him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

YuHwan, sensing my fear, slowly encased my hands with his. His touch was comforting, something I wished wouldn’t be so, for it would only be harder if I had to let go.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung, please try to understand. Today…is the day that she disappeared.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I nodded numbly, dumbly accepting his excuse. Maybe, if I just ignored it, it would go away. SooJin wasn’t here right now; she’s not in front of him. I am. That has to count for something.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

A knock came on the door and the two of us stood up in surprise with our hands still holding on another. YuHwan smiled and let go, walking towards the door with a new found happiness.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Who is it?” YuHwan asked as he peeked through the peek hole. He didn’t need an answer. The moment he saw who it was, YuHwan pulled away with a scowl on his face. “We really need to move. I hate how everyone knows where we live,” he muttered.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung, I need to talk to you.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I recognized SungHwan’s voice instantly. Though I was hesitant to answer it, YuHwan nodded his head, even though the intensity of his glare didn’t lessen.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SungHwan came in with a rather worried expression on his face. “YeKyung, I need you to come with me.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Why?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

YuHwan crossed his arms and his frown grew the more SungHwan paced back and forth.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“SeeDuk, he’s finally lost it. He’s gone suicidal. YeKyung, I don’t have time to waste!” He exclaimed as he stopped before me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I was struck speechless. Suicidal? What did SungHwan mean by that?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I…I’m not following.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Then follow me! Come with me and you’ll see just what I’m talking about.” He tugged on my arm anxiously as I resisted in confusion.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Let her go. If she doesn’t want to go, she doesn’t have to.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Ignoring YuHwan’s comment, SungHwan turned to me with serious eyes. “YeKyung, he’s your brother. Are you just going to sit here and let him destroy himself?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

His words struck me. This was my first real connection to family I had. It was the first time I was in a situation where my family counted on me, truly counted on me. Thinking of my uncle in the hospital, I knew I couldn’t lose another one too.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Alright, where is he?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I walked into the destroyed club with my mouth agape. SeeDuk had done all of this?! The club was huge! It was two stories high and he had managed to wreck it. The curtains on stage were rags, the tables and chairs were all turned over or broken, spilled liquids covered the floor with pieces of glass, injured people were moaning all over the place, and from above, there was people hanging onto wires and disco balls, trying to save their lives. I was simply shocked. Even I had never done this much damage!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“SeeDuk!” I called out, wondering where the hell that mad man had gone to.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“He’s over here,” someone called out frantically.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

YuHwan, SungHwan, and I ran over quickly, discovering SeeDuk angrily trying to fight off the rest of his friends that were trying to calm him down.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“SeeDuk!” SungHwan called out. “Calm down! What the fcuk is your problem?!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“My problem is you bastards!” He called out. He was obviously drunk. I hated drunks. This whole day started with a drunk and looked like it was going to continue with drunks. Fcuking alcohol.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“SeeDuk, you goddamn motherfcuker!” I yelled, angrily at his idiocy.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He seemed to sense that I was there because SeeDuk turned around and placed down the chair he had been using as a weapon. “YeKyung?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I walked up to him, fist ready to knock some sense into him. “What the fcuk are you doing?! Are you fcuking out of your mind?!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

When I reached him, I really did send a punch at him, right on his left cheek. He flew back from the impact, flying into some of his friends. They all gaped at me, unable to believe I had just hit SeeDuk.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung,” SungHwan called out.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“No! You shut up. I was fcuking trying to fix my morning but you had to come here and tell me about this dumbas$es rage tirade! So just stay the fcuk out of this while I fcuk this pile of sh!t up!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Everyone was silent. Obviously they were silent! I hadn’t let my anger out in a while and no one was going to stop me. SeeDuk obviously didn’t think he was going to receive punishment for this. Too bad he’s too damn smashed to even notice a thing!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

When they saw me coming, SeeDuk’s friends tried to block me, fighting off my fists and roundhouse kicks. They were useless in their attempts. I reached SeeDuk in a matter of minutes. He was awake now, noticing that someone was after him and fighting back. For a drunk, I must admit, he’s pretty good at fighting. I punched and he ducked, sweeping me off my feet. However, I caught myself and swept him off his feet, causing him to grab onto my leg and pull me down as well. Kicking away from him, I got back on my feet and decked out some more punches, some getting him in the jaw, some he blocked. We were at it for a while, how long, I don’t know. My anger consumed me and there was nothing that was going to stop me until both of us tired out.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I could hear my name being called in the background, but I paid no heed to it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YEKYUNG!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I finally stopped, huffing as I tried to catch my breath. SeeDuk did the same, his gaze locked on mine. We were far from finishing, but it seemed like there was some urgent matter at hand.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung,” KyungHee called out as she ran towards me with tears in her eyes. “Your uncle!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Fear caused the blood in my veins to speed up. Something was wrong…something…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung, your uncle, he’s dead!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

My heart literally stopped.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

_________________________________________

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Hey you guys! Yea, long time no see eh? I hope you’re not mad at me T____T trust me, I was packed last month. Thanks to this four day weekend, I was able to write up this chapter. Single replies are rare these days, I know. I’m going to try to start them up again next time, but school’s first priority for me =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-Jenny

 

 

[[N.G] Kissed By You]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SHORT RECAP

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m sorry…no, not her…it can’t be...It’s all my fault…all my fault…..”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YuHwan!” I yelled, shaking him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He woke up and tears rolled down his cheeks. Sitting up quickly, he knocked me towards the wall unexpectedly. I groaned.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sitting up, I turned to him and tried to comfort him by stroking his shoulder. “You had a nightmare?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He turned to me and shook his head. “You’re not her…you’re not her.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I bit my lower lip. “Who?” I whispered. I put my hand on his shoulder, but he suddenly yelled out, causing me to withdraw.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Just go away!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The hysteria in his voice hurt me. I got out of bed and watched as he turned away from me, trembling and trying to go back to sleep. Unable to leave him in his moment of vulnerability, I took a seat on the floor and stroked his back, urging him to go to sleep even as, within my heart, doubt struck.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Kissed By You || 65

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I woke up the next morning with a major backache. Standing up with a hand on my lower back, I grimaced. However, when I turned around to look at YuHwan’s peaceful figure, a small smile made its way to my face.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Walking out of the room, I could hear WooRi, KyungHee, and JaeHo’s groans as they were arousing from their slumber.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Goddamn my head hurts,” WooRi complained.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Advil, where’s the Advil?” KyungHee asked frantically.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JaeHo said nothing. Instead, he rushed past me and into the bathroom to empty his stomach. WooRi, hearing the vomiting sounds, started to go green as he felt his stomach unsettling.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I walked into the kitchen and started to makes some glasses of warm honey water. I placed the glasses into the microwave and waited for them to finish. While waiting, I kept thinking back to what YuHwan had said last night. I wanted to question him about it, but was a bit hesitant. Would it be alright? Would I even get the answer I wanted from him if I asked? The sound of the microwave finishing pulled me away from my thoughts and I took them out.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Turning around to place them on the breakfast table, I saw KyungHee already seated with bags under her eyes. WooRi took a seat across from her and flopped down dramatically.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“My head is pounding so fcuking much,” he whined and threw himself face forward on the table with his arms outstretched before him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I rolled my eyes and placed the water in front of him and KyungHee. JaeHo came over a bit later and grabbed his own. He was unusually pale. I wanted to ask him if he was okay, but he walked away before I had a chance to.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

After KyungHee took one more glass, I made one for YuHwan. I carried it into my room only to find that the bed was already made and there were no traces of anyone being there. I backed out of my room. Seeing that YuHwan’s bedroom door was a little closed, I peeked into the crack.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He was sitting on the bed, looking at a picture. I knew which one it was; I could recognize it from the picture frame. It was the one with the little girl and little boy I had seen when I first came to his house. I started to back away when I lost balance and accidentally hit the door, causing it to creak.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

YuHwan looked up and called for me to come in. I did, timidly making my way to sit beside him with the glass of honey water in my hand. He accepted it and we both sat in silence as he slowly drank it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

When he finished, YuHwan sighed and bit his lower lip. He looked like he wanted to say something.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Did…did I say anything last night?” YuHwan asked hesitantly.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I took the glass from him and got up, shaking my head with as much cheer as I could. “Nope, what do you think you said?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

For some reason, I wanted him to tell me what he thought he had said. If he did, then I wouldn’t have to feel this doubt growing inside of me. Such doubt caused such hatred towards me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Nothing,” he replied, causing my heart to sink. “Never mind.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The oddest sensation washed over me at his words. I couldn’t explain the feeling. Turning around quickly, I made my way to the door. However, once my hand touched the doorknob, I couldn’t pull the door open to leave. I just had to ask him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Are you sure you’re seeing me?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He didn’t say anything. I felt the tears gathering in my eyes; not enough to spill, but enough to glaze them over and blur my sight.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Turning towards him, I asked, “Are you sure you’re seeing me and not…her?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He didn’t reply. Instead, YuHwan looked down at the frame. I watched as his thumb lightly stroked it, like he was trying to treasure something precious…something lost.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Unable to take it, I opened the door and ran out. The tears freely fell from my eyes as I slammed the cup on the table and grabbed my jacket on the way out the door.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung?!” KyungHee called out after me. I was long gone by then.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Outside, I wiped away the tears angrily. I couldn’t believe I was acting like this. Nothing ever shook me this much. I’d never been so unbelievably broken down to this piece of pathetic, whimpering mess before. And suddenly, some…GUY comes along and makes me a blubbering mess! I hated this vulnerability; hated it with a passion.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Yet, I couldn’t help it. Part of me knew that I loved him. I loved him unconditionally and couldn’t turn my back on him. My eyes filled with fresh tears and I stumbled past everyone on the sidewalk and towards Ahjumma’s flower shop.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

By the time I reached her shop, my tears had dried and my eyes were red. Inside, JungRoo and SeungHoo were playing while Ahjumma tended to the plants. I felt a little bit better and made my way inside.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Hearing the little bell tinkle at the open of the door, SeungHoo looked up and his eyes brightened noticeably.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Noona!” He exclaimed. Running to me, he gave me a hug. I held him tightly, burying my face into his little shoulder and sniffling. His hug really helped ease the pain in my heart. He pulled away and placed his little hands on my cheeks. “Noona, were you crying?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I shook my head and tried to laugh. What came out instead was a choked grunt.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JungRoo came up with her hands on her hips and eyebrow raised. “What’s up with you, frog eyes?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Ahjumma came up to me and pulled me into a warm hug. She hushed the kids and told them to go play while leading me away to the back garden of the shop.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I love her garden. It was a beautiful place filled with all sorts of colors and varieties of flowers. I remember always playing back here when I was little. I’d run through the sunflowers that towered over me with their greatness. Then there were the roses, which I’d stop to sniff at, inhaling their wonderful scent. I used to sleep among the daisies and jump from rock to rock on the pond among the water lilies. There was never a garden as magnificent as this. Some people are gifted with a green thumb. Ahjumma is definitely one of these gifted people.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What’s wrong YeKyung?” She asked.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I took a seat among the daisies and shrugged. “I don’t know. Sometimes, I feel like the world is out to get me.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Oh, you know that isn’t true dear.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Lightly stroking the soft petals of the white beauties, I shook my head. “But it is. Every time I’m close to a single piece of happiness, there’s always a tragedy following right behind, preventing me from enjoying the happiness. I just don’t know what to do anymore.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

AhJumma sighed and shook her head. “Sweetheart, this isn’t like you! What happened to my brave YeKyung, the one who would fight with boys to get equal treatment? What happened to the girl that everyone called the bravest and feared getting on the bad side of?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Well, it looks like they’re not scared of her anymore, because everyone’s trying to gang up on me,” I replied sarcastically. This didn’t make me feel any better. My shoulders slumped and I got up, walking alongside the sunflowers. “I can’t do it anymore. My heart can only take so much. If it was just people who are trying to go against me, you know I could fight them single-handed until the day I die. But this…this is too much.” My voice cracked at the end and my throat suddenly felt as dry as the Sahara Desert.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Ahjumma gave me a small smile. “Love can do that. It can either create peace amongst us or destroy us.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I don’t want this,” I suddenly said. “I didn’t ask for this…”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“No one asks for pain when they fall in love. You can’t control this YeKyung. Your feelings will win out in the end.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I know that…I know that very well. It just hurts too much.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

We both became silent, listening to the faint laughter of SeungRoo while JungRoo criticized him, even though she really wanted to join in on the fun as well. I wished I could go back to those days, when you didn’t have to worry about anyone or anything else. You could be selfish, loving yourself and being yourself without worrying about the harm it caused others.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Ahjumma came to sit before me and she placed her hands on my shoulders. “Do you love him?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I looked into her eyes and she knew, with just one look, my answer. It was so clearly stamped on my face that there was no mistaking it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She smiled, her eyes crinkling at the corners, a proof of her old age. “YeKyung, my child, he’s done it. He’s caused you to fall head over heels in love with him and you just don’t want to give in. Without a doubt, he is the one.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Even if her words were true, I still wanted to snort at the idea. Sure, I loved him, but to make him the one would be like saying I’d marry him. I was only eighteen. There was still the rest of my life ahead of me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Ahjumma, sensing my disbelief, chuckled. “I know what you’re thinking, but guys like him come only once in a lifetime. Don’t let your angel slip through your fingers.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I nodded my head, only half believing in her words. Getting up, I walked back out to where SeungHoo was causing a mess while JungRoo frowned at him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m going to go home. If you want, I’ll see you guys there, okay? Don’t stay out late,” I warned them. They nodded before resuming their previous activities.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sighing, I decided to go back to the apartment. The only way to clear this up was ask him straight forward. I needed direct answers. No more beating around the bush.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

With as much determination as I could muster, I headed off towards the apartment.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Even then, my heart heavily sunk in my chest the closer I got.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

___________________________________

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

No replies this time you guys! I’m way behind on posting; I know that. Please forgive me. As many of you have school, I too have school, which is a priority always. So yea, hopefully this longer chapter made up for it =) I’ve lost this same chapter several times, so it’s been rewritten like, hundreds of times, driving me crazy xP

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Tomorrow's my boyfriend's birthday! x) I'm pretty excited. Squeezed in some time today to make him a cake. UGhhh, tomorrow's PSATs too. Wish me luck! =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-Jenny

 

 

[[N.G] Kissed By You]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SHORT RECAP

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

”What’s MeehLah doing in this picture?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

My eyebrows furrowed together and I turned around, heading towards him. “Where?” I had thought all the pictures were of HeeJoo and AeRim. MeehLah was in there?!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

And so she was, but she wasn’t taking pictures. She was helping with the wreck. My eyes widened at the captures they had taken. They made her look so evil…and she was for doing what she did.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

In the pictures, she was throwing glass cups, ceramic plates, flipping the chairs and tables over. All these pictures showed the true MeehLah, not the goody two shoes everyone saw.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Oh my…” Uncle stumbled backwards and took hold of a table.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“U-Uncle, are you alright?!” I rushed forward and held onto his arm.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung…”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I looked at him. He seemed sort of dazed and that’s when I noticed the huge bags under his eyes.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

And he fell unconscious. I quickly called out for the register or anyone to call the hospital. YuHwan rushed towards me and checked his pulse, just to do a quick review of what was going on. Never in my life had I been so scared. Never.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Kissed By You || 64

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

”He has cancer, did you know?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“No,” I whispered into the star-filled sky.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I was sitting in a chair, my heart quivering and my body was numb. It was too cruel. I’d never done anything to hurt my uncle, never. Yet, this is what happens to him. My uncle, the man that had taught me humility and the importance of giving, was leaving me without a choice. Fate had a cruel way of handing sorrow to me on a platter.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Hey.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I turned around and saw YuHwan standing there with a blanket and I give him a small smile. Scooting over for him, we both sat together and cuddled under the blanket. The wind had picked up a bit, bringing chills over me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“So what did you and my mom talk about?” I asked him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“She just asked me a few questions,” he replied.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Like what?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“If loved you.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I choked on my spit. Why in the world would my mother ask that?! That’s an extremely personal question! I’d need some time before I could reply to that!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What did you say?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He turned to look me in the eye, our faces only inches apart. “I said there were no words that could describe how I feel about you.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I looked away, my heart beating rapidly because of our moment of intense connection. Then, I let out a small laugh. “Am I supposed to take that as a compliment?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He smiled. “I love you just aren’t strong enough. They’re used so much that the meaning is so useless.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He had such a strange way of looking at things and yet, I understood him perfectly.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“HELLO?! Anyone here?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

YuHwan and I got up to see KyungHee, WooRi, and JaeHo stumbling into the apartment with their hands full of grocery bags.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What’s going on here?” YuHwan asked as the two of us stepped back inside.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“We’ve come over to cheer you guys up,” WooRi replied happily. It seems like Sunshine is feeling like a little ray of sunshine.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

KyungHee placed a hand on my shoulder and smiled. “YeKyung, lets just throw away all of your sadness today, yea?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Then, the three sat down and out of the bags, they took…soju bottles?! They were all filled with soju bottles. The whole table was filled and I just couldn’t believe them.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Alright, let’s start!” WooRi exclaimed. JaeHo, KyungHee, and YuHwan were ahead of him, already opening the caps.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m not going to clean up after you guys,” I warned them. “You can clean up yourselves.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Don’t worry, we will,” KyungHee answered.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I took a seat next to YuHwan and frowned at them. What a bunch of alcoholics. It was so unhealthy to drink.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Want one?” YuHwan asked.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I shook my head. “I’m all good. Trust me.” Idiots.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Hey, how about we play kings?” YuHwan suggested.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What’s Kings?” KyungHee asked, interested.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Okay, someone get me a cup and a deck of cards,” YuHwan said.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

WooRi took out a deck of cards from his pocket and handed it to YuHwan, who gave him a weird look.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What? I thought I might need it later,” WooRi said, winking at KyungHee, whose eyes widened immensely.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Pervert,” I mumbled under my breath.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JaeHo came back with a cup and YuHwan started explaining.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Okay, so in the card of games, we have this one cup, the king cup. It’s going to go in the center. For the cards 2-8, if two blacks pop up, then everyone has to drink the same amount of whatever is in the king cup. If two reds pop up, then the person that drew the card has to drink whatever amount of cups the numbers adds up to. Now, for nines, that’s Rhymes. The person has to say a sentence and then the next person has to say something that has a starting to rhyme with the last. Whoever messes up, drinks. Tens is categories. You have to say something that is in the same category as the person that picked the card. Whoever messes up, drinks. Jack is question. Everyone has to say and question and answer with a question. Whoever actually answers a question instead of another question, drinks. Queen is richard simmons, so girls drink. King is richard simmons, so guys drink. Ace is waterfall, so everyone drinks at the same time. You can’t put your cup down until the person to your right has. Ready?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Everyone looked extremely confused. I just snickered at their expressions.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’ll help you guys,” JaeHo said. “I’ve played this game before.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

They all started to drink and I watched as an hour passed before it turned to two and then three. They all were slowly getting buzzed and passing out. Even though it was definitely funny seeing them all tipsy, I’d rather be doing something else than drinking.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

When the last person passed out, YuHwan, I got up and sighed. Getting some blankets out of the linen closet, I placed it on all of them, gagging when I saw WooRi and KyungHee in each other’s embrace. No matter how many times I see it, them too always manage to creep me out. Maybe it’s the same to other people with me and YuHwan, but I like to think we’re cuter.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Even though I said I wouldn’t clean up, I sighed and did so anyways, picking up all of the bottles and putting them into a trash bag. Once everything was done, I walked off to my room to sleep.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Once in bed, all I could do was think about my uncle. How was he? It made me scared to death just to think that I could lose him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Then, a noise from behind my back made me stiffen up. It sounded like someone was coming to my room. The person didn’t sound dangerous, but I thought it’d be safer to pretend to be asleep.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

When the body laid on the other side of my bed, it caused me to fall towards their body and I was surprised to find YuHwan. His arms wrapped around my waist and pulled me tight to his body. My breath was knocked out of my from the impact. I struggled with his hands, unable to pull them away no matter what I did.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Wriggling in his arms, I turned around to face him. His face looked troubled, like he was having a nightmare. I leaned in and listened to his sleep-induced mumbling.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m sorry…no, not her…it can’t be...It’s all my fault…all my fault…..”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YuHwan!” I yelled, shaking him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He woke up and tears rolled down his cheeks. Sitting up quickly, he knocked me towards the wall unexpectedly. I groaned.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sitting up, I turned to him and tried to comfort him by stroking his shoulder. “You had a nightmare?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He turned to me and shook his head. “You’re not her…you’re not her.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I bit my lower lip. “Who?” I whispered. I put my hand on his shoulder, but he suddenly yelled out, causing me to withdraw.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Just go away!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The hysteria in his voice hurt me. I got out of bed and watched as he turned away from me, trembling and trying to go back to sleep. Unable to leave him in his moment of vulnerability, I took a seat on the floor and stroked his back, urging him to go to sleep even as, within my heart, doubt struck.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

____________________________

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SINGLE REPLIES

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

w00dchild.jnR haha, it’s okay! I’m glad you’ve come out and started to reply =) It’s all going to be pretty crazy.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

x1buckybabey haha, she will soon. Definitely!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

iloveyoo unbelievable, huh?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xchink she’s truly horrible

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MizzNana lol, there are so many feelings everyone could be feeling at this moment

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LoveItLiveIt lol, she’s definitely evil. Always stealing attention when she can.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

chng234 SungHwan and SeeDuk’s presence isn’t all about bad. They’re there for a good reason too =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

dakoreanhamster You’ll find out why SungHwan has no power over HeeJoo. There’s a lot more behind all of this.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-SK That’s what psychos do

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HikaruStlye np!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

twist&fall- well, she’s a tough girl! Lol, she’s never had to deal with such a thing before. SeeDuk is the blood brother and SungHwan is the adopted one =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

pinkslippers lol, making people sit on the edge of their seat, making them want to strangle my characters, making your heart flutter, it’s what I do best lol.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JungPilGyo it’s a good thing too

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xsweeetzx hahaa, it happens

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Gullwings she’s not a good daughter whatsoever

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

x Sim pli city x she just thinks about yekyung and never about the effect it would have on other people.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

msxadina people who have eyes that can change colors are so cool xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

theLOSER yea, but it’s her mother. She’s never had a mother figure and finally having one, her dream come true, makes her forgive much easier than she could have thought.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

leebabe007 he’s there to protect her as well as something else…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

baybee || loveLy haa, it’s okay, you’re back! =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

blaise7259 np =) they will get what they deserve

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

iRAWR`xO aha drama, it’s what I’m good at

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

sheLLiJiElUn very stupid!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

AzureBlue123 lol, do you think she’ll have feelings for SungHwan again? xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HYPERGURLY^^ I miss Nobuta Wo Produce too! T____T Akira shock<3 lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

linnienguyen lol, they’re so abusive towards each other<3

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Whatevers yep, karma is a huge thing

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kaneki maybe, but maybe not!~

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Miss_van He did used to like her when they were younger.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

PalBokEe This story is partly about how she slowly becomes less and less tough and more dependent/girly towards Yuhwan. She’s still her tough self inside though.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mzclumzie lol, SungHwan can be adorable, yea.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

eunhyung she’s just crazy. Her need for attention is unbelievable.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Baby Bloos welcome! Yes you do! Lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

t33z3 heh, thanks. I love images with grey&white and then there’s that flash of color =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TheShyGirl yea, homework and quizzes and tests. I’m going to die this year T___T

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

lee maria lol, I’m sorry xD but the kiss has to be at the perfect moment!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sophi.e* lol, it’s ending, but I’m just an extremely random poster :X lol.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

jane749 I’ll have to see, but I’m not sure

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mizzochan oh, I know! Junior year is crazy busy. Quizzes, tests, orals, just a whole bunch of things I’m busy with each WEEK! Drives me crazy. It’s a miracle that I’d even have time to post/write lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

indelible_sin She’s YeKyung’s Sister/cousin

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

gottalovegirl haha, MeehLah’s mom will be… x]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

KoReAnSaReSoSeXy lol, simple and to the point!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

liltoazndevil yea…it’s hard when the child you raised and admired most is actually a niece of yours when you wish she was your daughter..

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

teensRpsychotic lol, when they kiss, that’s something!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

in.side horrible, eh?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SHINHWA ILOVEU well, he doesn’t expect his daughter to be some evil criminal xP

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

stephypham Welcome! Thanks<3

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

shinhwa_knives haa, just cause MW and ATE were sad doesn’t mean this one will be =) Drama is just a big element in my writing, but the ending depends on the story itself. They won’t be so bad xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

1tym012 haha, yea, I posted quite a few chapters

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Lisan It’s horrible for him!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sharleen he’s been under loads of stress

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

lilaznmichi she just doesn’t have respect for what they’ve put her through…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Yangchild Welcome! Haha, I will not waste your efforts in putting time to read! xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

lilmisstammy lol, nah. It’s a long story but worth it =) I can try to see if I can add you to the PM list, but we’ll have to see.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

fallen-anjoOL hahah, they’re cute eh?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SwtDrmz5892 yea, but he wants to save her from getting hurt. Seeing his girl hurt is going to hurt him causing him to get angry and hurt someone. It’s all a cycle.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

berry_x.2 she is a very big….

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

saranghaeyo_sungmin I’ve never been to Lotte World. I just got that amusement park from other Translated stories because I don’t know of any amusement parks in korea xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xo_hyeseung haha, drama is love and yet it isn’t xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

babyxshh WELCOME! Thanks haha. They kids are such highlights, eh? =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

rachel--c they will die, they will xP

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

greymoose no no, SungHwan is the adopted brother.He’s not related to any of them.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kibumOxyunho I agree

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

lostdesires lol, SungHwan is yours eh?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Happy Birthday to pinkslippers! haha, you’re lucky because I actually planned on posting today anyways! So yea, this is my birthday gift to you =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

P.S it's also liltoazndevil's birthday today! haah, I feel good =) I've posted on quite a good day then. Hope you two enjoyed this as a small gift from me! =D

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Welcome new and returning readers! I hope you’re enjoying everything so far. I got my computer fixed<3 so more internet usage lol. Unfortunately however, I lost my document files (SOMEHOW?!). So now, I’ve lost all of my stories, poems, just a whole bunch of my personal stuff. I also lost the chapters I’d written ahead of time for KBY. So now, I’m just going by what I can remember and making things up. It’ll be a bit different from the original way I had planned everything, but either way, it’ll still come up with the results I had intended in the first place =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-Jenny

 

[Secret Of Gardenias]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter Twenty-Six-

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Having her holding onto him felt so good. Even if he was taking her to meet MinWoo, JunJin couldn’t help but indulge in the feeling of her arms wrapped around his waist so tight and her helmet encased head resting on his back. Everything felt so right…just for that moment.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee balled her hands up into fists. She was so scared they weren’t going to make it. What if MinWoo thought she didn’t read it? What if he left before she got there? It was all too sudden: the answers, his arrival, these surprises. Why couldn’t he have at least learned to change his unexpected ways? It was too much for her to keep up with. Yet, her heart was rapidly beating out of control and her smile wouldn’t leave her face. She felt so at peace that he was back, that he had stayed true to his word.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin felt his stomach quiver in anticipation. Maybe…maybe he would have a chance to tell her. Seeing that the fuel was low, he decided to stop by a nearby gas station to fill the tank. There, he would tell her. It was the best way.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HyeSung blindly walked out of school in deep concentration. He didn’t notice as Andy, DongWan, and Eric joined him in his slow pace.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Hyung,” Andy called out, finally breaking HyeSung’s moment of pondering.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Yea?” HyeSung asked.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Where’s JunJin Hyung and TaeHee Noona?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HyeSung pursed his lips and Eric noticed this as bad news. He wasn’t stupid. When both of them disappeared, he knew something was going on. Plus, HyeSung had been acting oddly during lunch. It was definite that there was some news they needed to be clued in on.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Shin HyeSung, you know you’re caught. Tell us what we should know,” Eric told HyeSung as he stood in front of him to block HyeSung’s way.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Andy and DongWan looked on in wonder, not understanding what Eric was saying.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HyeSung looked at each of them and sighed loudly. He was going to get it for ruining the surprise. “MinWoo’s coming back.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Shock filled everyone’s face. Shock and disbelief. It was hard to believe, especially when no one had had contact with MinWoo, or so they thought. Of course, they quickly recovered and all were smiles. HyeSung rolled his eyes as they celebrated and rushed each other towards Café EunBi. They obviously didn’t realize that this wasn’t exactly good news.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

At the café, the three boys all ordered MinWoo’s customized drink while HyeSung just had water. He watched as they all chatted loudly about how they were going to welcome MinWoo back. In his head, HyeSung was thinking about what he was going to do.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo was going to run into JunJin. Not only that, but who knew what JunJin was going to say or do? TaeHee was completely oblivious, which only made it worse. Just how was this all going to go down?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He put his head in his hands and sighed loudly. Why did he have to worry so much? Looking at the other three celebrators, he wished he could be just as excited as they were.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee leaned against the motorcycle while JunJin pumped gas into it. She was so close to him now. Only a couple more miles and they’d reach DongWan’s summer house. Then, it was to the garden she would go. Excitement made her heart beat faster as a sudden wave of happiness washed over her.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin watched her suddenly glow and the softest, most radiant smile bloomed upon her lips. He looked away, the pain of knowing he’d never have that striking him deep inside. Even though he wanted to tell her, to desperately hold her and scream to the world how much he needed her, JunJin held it in.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

They both got onto the motorcycle once more and made the rest of the way to DongWan’s place, one in excitement, the other in regret.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HyeSung sighed as he sat in Eric’s living room, counting the different problems that would result out of TaeHee and MinWoo’s reunion. Andy and DongWan were busy watching football and joking around since they got back from the café. Eric, however, noticed HyeSung’s frustration from where he was standing and walked over to take a seat beside HyeSung.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What’s wrong?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HyeSung didn’t respond, still frozen in his position. Too much was going on through his mind at the moment. How were they supposed to all go back to the way they had been before Hyori and MinWoo’s big departure? Now, with JunJin here, things were going to be way too different. TaeHee might be blind at the moment, but HyeSung knew she wasn’t that dense. After a while, she would start to realize JunJin’s feelings and it’s going to ruin everyone’s close bond.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Shin HyeSung.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HyeSung was pulled away from his thoughts. He looked next to him in surprise at Eric’s presence.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What’s got you so worried that you can’t even hear me when I’m right next to you?” Eric asked.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HyeSung frowned. “It’s too complicated for me to explain. All I can say is that MinWoo coming back is a good but bad thing as well.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Eric knew exactly what HyeSung was thinking. JunJin was in too deep for him to pull out now. It’s not going to be easy once TaeHee realizes what’s happening. She’ll just pull herself away, which would pull MinWoo along. JunJin will also break away, wallowing in his pain. That would just leave the four of them: HyeSung, Andy, DongWan, and himself. Their friendship was going to be ruined because of broken promises and poor choices.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I knew something like this was going to happen,” Eric murmured.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HyeSung nodded in agreement. It was inevitable.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“So, what do we do? Should we tell TaeHee now or let her figure it out on her own? And what about MinWoo?” Eric asked.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“We can only let TaeHee figure it out on her own. Everything is in fate’s hands. Whatever we do will only delay the inevitable,” HyeSung said.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“The inevitable,” Eric repeated.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The two sat in foreboding silence.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

They both knew that the inevitable would only be pain.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

_____________________

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SINGLE REPLIES

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Diana lol, yes it has! so much emotions and pain :X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

gottalovegirl but, there's a twist you'll see

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JiEun123 lol, we'll see xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sophi.e* definitely!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

minwoo-forever yea, friends over love

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kimilicious lol, i can't tell you anything :X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sweety_x1 lol about time yep! it's going to be really hard on JunJin

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

s2naomii soemthing bad or good may happen.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

dakoreanhamster it's going to be quite hard

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-SK lol, which is why, he's going to be fighting against himself to get TaeHee and MinWoo apart or together

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xjustsweet lol, I'll try. I had lost inspiration, that's why it took so long. But I think I got it back

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SockRocker omg, the shows at night are AMAZING. I absolutely love it!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mzclumzie very very hurt

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

leebabe007 very very hurt indeed. haha WooHyuk is a mysterious character as well

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

chng234 no problem =) but we'll see what happens

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

cHoCoLo LOL. he's marry me first ;] hahaha JK

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xsogorgeliciousx lol >O<

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

fatsoko it will be climatic!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kaneki so so much drama

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Whatevers but when one's in love, letting go is the last resort xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

sheLLiJiElUn yea, but he enjoys the bits of happiness he can get

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[bFREAKY_ALTOIAN lol, *feel bad for junjin for a second* then YAY MINWOO! haha

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

So yea, this chapter is all you guys will have until the next time I can post! I'm getting my internet/computer fixed. So i mean, you can check back at your regular checking times if you'd like, because it might not be long before I post again. I'm not sure how long it'll take but it should be quick since I need my computer for school and whatnot. Anyways, see you all then!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-Jenny

 

[[N.G] Kissed By You]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SHORT RECAP

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You said JaeHo’s name in the club. Was that guy JaeHo?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“No.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

His answer was a little too quick and that raised my suspicions. “It is JaeHo! You liar!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“No, it’s not.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You’re lieing.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He didn’t respond. I narrowed my eyes at him and frowned.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You’re hiding something from me.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Now what gave you that idea?!” He asked in bewilderment.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“The way you’re acting,” I said a-matter-a-factly with my arms crossed. There was no denying it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m just tired.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Sure you are,” I mumbled.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

My eyes kept traveling to the side mirror to look at the club. The curiosity was chewing at me! I just had to find out who was that guy and what was going on around here with all these guys. Suddenly, every guy around me just seems to be turning into insane idiots.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Kissed By You || 61

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“HEY!” KyungHee rushed forward and we hugged. It had been quite a while since I've seen my lovable friend. All of this drama lately has been driving me crazy.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

As we walked down the school hall with YuHwan and his two dorks following, I quietly told KyungHee about my plan. It was suspicious the way I was whispering, but as long as YuHwan didn't hear it, then there would be no problem.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I really want to find out what’s going on. The whole day I thought I was going to die from curiosity!” I exclaimed in a hushed whisper.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung, curiosity kills the cat!” KyungHee scolded.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I put my hands on my hips and said, “I’m not a cat though.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Yea…but it killed my cat.” KyungHee sighed as she throught back to when her cat had died. It really was an unfortunate accident. “Hey, you really think its JaeHo?” She suddenly asked, peeking a look behind at JaeHo. I could sense the doubt in her voice.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m pretty sure.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“But YuHwan and he seem just fine. There doesn't seem to be any type of conflict between them.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I caught a glimpse over my shoulder at the laughing trio. “What the fcuk?” I blurted out, trying to figure out JaeHo and YuHwan weren't fighting.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

*SMACK

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YAH!” I stopped and glared at YuHwan.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He glared down at me. “I told you to stop cussing.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m getting all these bruises because of you!” I whined. It was way worse than Umma hitting me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Get to class.” He pushed the two of us into class while he and his friends walked to theirs. Everyone looked up at us and, for some odd reason, the girls that were friends with HeeJoo, known as the sluts, started laughing.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“The fcuk are you b!tches laughing about?” KyungHee snarled as she pasted them, holding up a fist to threaten them.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“At two richard simmons,” one of them answered snootily.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Right away, I knew HeeJoo had done something else to try and ruin our reputation. It was just a neverending cycle.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Han HeeJoo, you’re death is going to be my peace,” I mumbled as we took a seat at the sight of the teacher. It had been a while since I'd confronted HeeJoo and AeRim. Maybe they were busy planning something else to come hit my pride.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Today, class, we have a new student join us. I know, it’s sort of late in the year, but please, make him feel welcomed.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The girls all sat up straight at the news of the new student being a guy. Some of them started to pretty themselves up. I rolled my eyes and looked at the door, just to see who was going to be joining us.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Please welcome Gyo SungHwan.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Holy mother. This is a little…TOO cliché.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SungHwan had kept his hair dyed blue. And he didn’t look too bad in the school uniform. Heck, what am I saying, he looks hella fine! But, I really shouldn’t be thinking like so, because YuHwan would be really jealous someone like SungHwan would look better in a school uniform then him. Then again, comparing them in school uniforms would be nothing when comparing their bodies--OKAY, Su YeKyung, get these perverted thoughts out of your head!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I smacked myself without realizing how stupid I looked and cleared my head.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Kim KyungHee, move to the seat behind YeKyung.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I gaped at Mrs. Lee. “Um, Mrs. Lee, what are you doing?” KyungHee and I had always sat next to each other. Why the sudden change?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You and KyungHee need to be separated. I just needed to find someone suitable to put in KyungHee’s spot so that you wouldn’t go around beating them up.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I groaned and hit my head against the desk repeatedly. Why Gyo SungHwan of all people?! I can't believe my luck.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Yah, you’re going to get a horn on your head,” SungHwan commented as he took a seat.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I glared at him. “Don’t talk to me.” Honestly, I didn't want to see him at the moment. If I could, I would've thrown my text book as his head if the teacher wasn't watching me with a scrutinizing eye.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He ignored me. “Give me a pencil, I forgot to bring one,” he said with his hand stretched towards me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I only have one,” I said.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“That’s all I need.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I meant, I only have one for ME,” I corrected, irritation growing inside.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He blinked. “You study?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Ms. Su! Mr. Gyo! Is this how you’re going to be for the rest of the year? Because I’m going to have to separate you two immediately if so.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“No, I was just asking YeKyung for a pencil,” SungHwan said. That little two face. One second, he’s the devil, the next, he’s an angel. What the fcuk is up with this?!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Here, use mine!” One of the girls threw a pencil at him. Luckily, he caught it before it could hit me square in the eye!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“SungHwan will be in….YeKyung’s group for the Lotte World trip. And YeKyung, I want you to help him around the school.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I nodded tiredly. When she turned around, I buried my head into my folded up arms and decided to take a little nap to work off the frustration I was already feeling so early in the day. Unfortunately, I was interrupted by a few pokes at my ribs. Immediately, I knew who this person was.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Yah, wake up,” he whispered annoyingly.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What?” I mumbled, refusing to lift my head.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Umma’s not going to be happy to see you failing in school.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I sneered. He really had no clue. “I have the best grades in school.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What?” He whispered again, leaning towards me to hear.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I said, I have the best grades in school,” I said a little louder, my head still buried in my arms.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Stop muttering YeKyung, I can’t hear you.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I lifted my head and glared at SungHwan before yelling, “I SAID I HAVE THE BEST GRADES IN SCHOOL! NOW WOULD YOU LET ME SLEEP?!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“MS. SU! LEAVE THE CLASSROOM NOW!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“THAT WOULD BE MY PLEASURE!” I yelled and got up, went out the door and slammed it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Boy, am I going to kill SungHwan. He really had no clue what messing with me was going to do to him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Kissed By You || 62

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Han HeeJoo and Lee AeRim stood on one side of the table in the cafeteria while KyungHee and I stood on the other side of it. YuHwan, WooRi, and JaeHo stood on the left side and SungHwan on the right side, all of them gazing at us with wide eyes. All of the students were crowded around us, watching with wide eager, some scared, eyes.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Sh!t I thought I told you to stay away,” KyungHee spat.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Don’t you know by now? I don’t listen to b!tches." AeRim sneered.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Look, girls, let’s just settle this—“

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“CHOI WOORI, SHUT UP!” Us girls yelled.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“DON’T TELL HIM TO SHUT UP!” KyungHee yelled at AeRim and HeeJoo.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“FCUK YOU rainbow!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“THAT’S ENOUGH!” WooRi glared at AeRim. “Who the hell said you could call my girlfriend a rainbow? Sh!t…”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“HeeJoo, tell them. Tell them all the truth,” I dared with my arms crossed. I was steaming at this point. My eyes shot bullets at HeeJoo's air-filled head as I waited for her to talk.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Let’s rewind a bit. Well, lunch time had rolled around and we all went to sit at our usual tables. HeeJoo though, being the selfish girl she was, had to have YuHwan sitting next to her. So she came over with AeRim and tried to coo him to come with her. He ignored her, making her take an action I never thought she would. She dumped my lunch onto me. It was a good thing I was wearing the school uniform and that we were in school, because I would’ve blown up if she had gotten it on my regular clothes. She then started saying all these lies that I had abandoned my family, wrecked my dad’s restaurant, lied to everyone, and was sleeping with rich guys for their money. And I slapped her hard. So hard that the bruise grew before my eyes. The fight broke out and while we were fighting, HeeJoo had managed to hiss something in my ear at her weak moment.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Hah, I knew your mother would believe those pictures.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

And there it was. So now, she had to confess because I heard it with my own ears and I have VERY sharp ears.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“TELL THEM richard simmons!” I yelled in frustration. She had fcuking told me herself that she had wrecked my dad's restaurant, resulting in me having to leave my home, and now she looked like she was going to cry.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The whole cafeteria went dead quiet, more so than before. All eyes were on HeeJoo, who looked like she was going to break down from the pressure.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Fcuk, if you don’t, I’ll force it out.” My hands gripped the table so hard that my knuckles were starting to turn white. All the pain I went through for this richard simmons and she still wasn't going to say it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung, don’t—“

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“SHE SAID IT!” I yelled at KyungHee, who backed away a bit at my outburst.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung, calm down.” YuHwan slowly approached me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“No! Not until she says it!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“HeeJoo, tell us." JaeHo’s eyes pierced right into hers.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She looked around as if she were looking for a way to escape. AeRim wasn’t helping either, because she was trying to hide herself from WooRi and JaeHo’s glare.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“HeeJoo?” SungHwan pushed her into telling everyone.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She didn’t give up because she made a run for it. And all of the people moved out of the way for her too, which really put me at my boiling point.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“IDIOTS!” I yelled.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I ran out after her. Looking left to right, I stomped my foot angrily and chose the right, out of the school doorways.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“SU YEKYUNG!” YuHwan yelled after me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“FCUK!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Why don’t you just let it go?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Because she ruined everything.” I looked down at the ground and closed my eyes. Why couldn’t they just leave me alone? Why…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I don’t like you angry,” YuHwan said.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Why?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Other then the fact that you get out of control…your eyes.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What’s wrong with my eyes now?” I looked up at him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I think they also turn a grey, but it’s like a mix of brown in there…when you’re angry.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“So they turn grey when I’m angry and sad?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I received no answer. I didn’t need one. Honestly, at the moment, I didn't care whether my eyes changed colors when I was in distress. I was angry as a bull and wanted to pummel HeeJoo until my anger went away.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Let get back before we’re caught.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

YuHwan and I walked back towards class at a slow pace. I was seething in unreleased rage the whole time.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’ll see you after school.” YuHwan nodded at me to see if I’d respond. I did with a stiff nod.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

KyungHee rushed forward and smacked me in the head. “You idiot, who are you to yell at me?!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I frowned. “I was…frustrated.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Taking my seat, I realized everyone around me were very quiet. I looked over in one direction and all the heads turned a different direction. Sighing, I looked over at SungHwan who was working on some kind of…work.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What are you doing?” I asked curiosly.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Trying to figure out a price.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“For what?” I questioned curiously.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“For pictures.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Trying to take a peek, I asked, “What kinds of pictures are they?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Oh, just these.” SungHwan held up a picture and I almost fell out of my seat.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

In the picture was HeeJoo and AeRim taking pictures of a girl who was messing up my Dad—Uncle’s restaurant. That girl was...Song GyoHee!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I stuttered and pointed at the picture in shock. “W-where d-did yo-you ge-t tha-that?!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I had some people watching out for you.” He gave me a dimply smile and I swear I could just kiss him at that moment. Almost.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“OH MY GOSH!” I jumped up and grabbed him into a huge embrace.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Everyone in the class looked up in surprise.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“WHY YOU ADORABLE BASTAR.D!” I jumped up and down with the picture. Seeing the proof so clearly before my eyes made me so happy. It didn't matter if she said it now! I had pictures! PROOF!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What is it YeKyung?!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I showed it to KyungHee and she broke out into a loud, happy shriek. We both hugged each other, and then hugged SungHwan.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Oh Han HeeJoo, sweet revenge is coming your way.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Kissed By You || 63

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“And who took these pictures?” YuHwan asked as he scanned through the pictures with WooRi and JaeHo.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“SeeDuk’s crew. He had sent them to watch me cause, you know, the whole sister ordeal,” I explained, even though it wasn’t ALL true, it was believable.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I looked around the streets and my Uncle’s restaurant caught my eye. “Hey…I think he fixed it!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

KyungHee and I ran towards it, pressing our faces into the window. To our delight, the place was bussling again, and looked busier then ever! The walls were painted a warmer color and the furniture was replaced with new ones. It made the place look classy but still young and fun.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Let’s go say hi to your fa—err, uncle!” KyungHee smiled brightly and pulled me into the restaurant. The guys followed with awed mouths at the changes that had been made.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“UNCLE!” I called out, the name sounding very foreign in my mouth.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

My uncle popped out and when he saw me, he gave me a sort of sad smile. I knew it was because he was used to me calling him father. Of course it was hard for him, but it was even harder on me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung! I haven’t seen you for a long time.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’ve just been busy. Looks like this place has been too.” I took a seat at one of the booths with the others. Uncle stood on the side and looked down at me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“So, did you want something?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“No, I just came to visit and to give you something.” I reached over for the pictures in YuHwan’s hands, put them in the folder, and handed it to my Uncle. “Here are all the proof Auntie needs. We’re going to be in the gym now.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I stood up and headed towards the back with everyone else following me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“No, YeKyung wait!” My uncle yelled after me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

By the time he called me, it was too late. I stopped short at the entrance. Where was my stuff? The whole gym had been turned into some kind of comfort area for the employees. There were a pair of couches over on the left with a Television set and a glass coffee table sitting in the middle.The right was now changed into a mini kitchen. In the middle, there were small imprints of my equipment on the carpet.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I whirled around and looked at Uncle for some kind of explanation. He only gave me a sad gaze and his hands, which gripped the folder, fell against his apron. “YeKyung, I didn’t think—“

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“No, don’t worry,” I nervously laughed even though inside, I was feeling hated. “I didn’t really expect it to um, still be here. Sorry,” I mumbled and started making my way towards the exit.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung, wait.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I stopped but didn’t turn around.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“W-who took these pictures?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“A…few friends.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What’s MeehLah doing in this picture?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

My eyebrows furrowed together and I turned around, heading towards him. “Where?” I had thought all the pictures were of HeeJoo and AeRim. MeehLah was in there?!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

And so she was, but she wasn’t taking pictures. She was helping with the wreck. My eyes widened at the captures they had taken. They made her look so evil…and she was for doing what she did.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

In the pictures, she was throwing glass cups, ceramic plates, flipping the chairs and tables over. All these pictures showed the true MeehLah, not the goody two shoes everyone saw.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Oh my…” Uncle stumbled backwards and took hold of a table.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“U-Uncle, are you alright?!” I rushed forward and held onto his arm.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung…”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I looked at him. He seemed sort of dazed and that’s when I noticed the huge bags under his eyes.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

And he fell unconscious. I quickly called out for the register or anyone to call the hospital. YuHwan rushed towards me and checked his pulse, just to do a quick review of what was going on. Never in my life had I been so scared. Never.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

___________________________________

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SINGLE REPLIES

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TheShyGirl yea. It's just the start of everything though :X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xchink it's only the start. Of course, she'll shine through in the end ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xo_hyeseung lol, pretty confusing with all that's going on, eh?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

gottalovegirl lol, I'd answer them if the answers weren't going to give away important parts.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

x1buckybabey her aunt is a pretty cruel character. it'll show later on.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

jellyace695 haha triple treat because of my long non-posting period.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

greymoose yea, it really is inconsiderate when people asked to be PMed but don't read. At least post once so that I know you're still reading xP

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

shronie_x3 aha, quite a twist that the mother is still alive, huh?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

shinhwa_knives JaeHo is the guy that likes AeRim. He's also a best friend of YuHwan's.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

cathyy it's hard for me to say anything without revealing things haha

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

*.:AnGeL*BAbII:.* SeeDuk said "you of all people should know" because JaeHo is in love with AeRim, someone who doesn't love him back whatsoever.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

t33z3 lol, please do kill them all xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JungPilGyo that's also where some of the things go downhill

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

weiwei_9 Welcome! thanks haha, i'm quite flattered xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

_buzz4ever_ mucho drama heh

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

lido0LmisSundersto0D haha, i shall post soon to avoid getting death pokes >O<

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sophi.e* haah, boys will be boys =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

jocepi it's quite hard for SeeDuk

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

pinkslippers JaeHo is the guy that is in one-sided love with AeRim and YuHwan's best friend =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

phat mole lol, alright

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kibumOxyunho JaeHo is the guy that's in one-sided love with AeRim and YuHwan's best friend. As for you last comment, we'll see about that ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

liltoazndevil haha, i have way too many calms and bursts of drama

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HYPERGURLY^^ it's all really crazy

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sweety_x1 yea. Everyone's got a reason for their hatred I guess

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

linnienguyen lol, kisses are just really hard to get for YeKyung and YuHwan

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

x3 DiNOTASTiC lol, that's bad xD lol, your assumptions are very good =) I wish I could answer them, but unfortunately, I can't. And yea, YeKyung's anger at her mom would seem unnecessary, but she felt hurt too. haha, maybe 40 more chapters to go. I'm in a bit of a bind with what to do if I can't reach 100 lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

rachel--c not saying! :X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Haengb0kk atleast one good thing is happening =D

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

satisfaction! I'm glad it did!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HikaruStlye of course =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-SK lol, JaeHo is the guy that had a one-sided love with AeRim and is YuHwan's best friend.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

dakoreanhamster SungHwan is actually engaged to HeeJoo.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TuBbieCheeKz and being siblings just makes it worse

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xjustsweet lol, he's romantic...at times xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

dreamyxxx lips are zipped!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

smileyface(: her aunt is mean to her because she lost her real daughter. She just can't get over the loss of it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

♥„~“Cleopatra“~„♥ SeeDuk lol. ahh, why does everyone forget JaeHo?! lol. He's the one that's in one-sided love with AeRim and is YuHwan's best friend.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mzclumzie and to add to that, SungHwan is adopted! hhaa, this family sure is a mess eh?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Lisan ah, summer ends sooo quickly

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

teensRpsychotic lol thanks so much

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

lilaznmichi yea, well YeKyung yearns for a mother's love. She can't help but accept when she needs it almost more than YuHwan.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

leebabe007 lol, it'd make me want to run away from it all

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mangolover haha, I get a nosebleed just writing about him

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

eunhyung YuHwan's actually not hiding anything. he just doesn't want YeKyung to bother with stupid stuff

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xsweeetzx yea, but it's pretty hard to ignore when SeeDuk is involved

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LoveItLiveIt haha speechless?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

chng234 Yea, I'll try to clean up the list and redo everything.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Miss_van I would put up a connection sheet if I had one xP

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LacedOut Welcome! I'll definitely try =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xsogorgeliciousx Actually, SungHwan is engaged to HeeJoo, not AeRim.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

ms.joongie you know the part where he refers to "her"? well, that's the girl SeeDuk likes.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

cHoCoLo lol, don't worry. Everyone's busy, I understand

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

zer moua it's killing everyone xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MizzNana haha, so many questions with no answers I can give :X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xonike lol, i know the mother part was ehh. It's just, what can you do? YeKyung only craved for a mother's love ever since she was a child. She couldn't hold it off any longer because of her stupid pride.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

msxadina Lee AeRim is a biotch to the core

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

roxchan Welcome! Well, AeRim and HeeJoo are pretty rich, so they get away with quite a lot of stuff. lol, YeKyung will get her chance for revenge though

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

missxsuong haha, AeRim is an obstacle, eh?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

BKRI LOL, great way to describe it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kaneki ahh, sorry about that =( lol, most interesting because you're getting answers!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

saranghaeyo_sungmin aha, I love it cause you all get so happy =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

iRAWR`xO lmao, they're a family of many confusions

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

indelible_sin when school starts, I might be on the computer more lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sharleen School is going to kill me too =( loads and loads to take in

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Mae! lol, I have quite a few cliche moments in this story. lol, I want to make YeKyung and YuHwan's relationship go faster, but it's just not my style. I mean, with all of the drama going on, there's no way they'd move fast enough, jumping from one place to the other that quickly.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

sierra123 lol, there's more to it ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

vivian0522 lol, i believe you lol, I'm just keeping YuHwan on the DL since it's about YeKyung right now x)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

have_faith at least the uncle treated her good =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

twist&fall- haha, he didn't ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

samantha luz Welcome! I'll have to see =) Yea, it can be pretty unrealistic at times, but that's just how this story is hehe

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Whatevers lol, it's such a bad habit, updating a whole lot at once and then a long period of waiting. I gotta be more on schedule

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

ASiANBABYGiRL intense indeed

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

blaise7259 Welcome! yea, I'll try my best to get you on the list =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

AzureBlue123 Welcome! heh, it takes a long time to reply, but worth it =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

fallen-anjoOL Welcome! lol, good twists without making it inconsistent I hope x)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

iloveyoo My list is full unfortunately =\

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

sheLLiJiElUn lol, shocking, eh?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

shuenade Welcome! lol, thanks <3 really, so many people read it all straight through and it makes me feel way too happy lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SwtDrmz5892 lol, hopefully it'll clear up. it's all not too complicated. don't read too much into what the guys say. it's pretty simple and straightforward xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JaeJoongLover lol, i manage to write...but it kills me when I have to try to make sure it isn't all inconsistent and whatnot :X lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

dOrkobutT lol, I'm posting xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

quang haha, 3 chapters but takes time to write them all xP

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

PRinCesS BaBo Welcome! lol, things will be explained in time. just slowly. And HeeJoo actually hates YeKyung because YeKyung gets so much attention from everyone while HeeJoo doesn't. Since both girls don't get attention from their families at home, they crave it at school. People take a liking to YeKyung more than HeeJoo.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

So yea, I'm going to be getting my computer/internet fixed! *woot* so I'm posting three chapters now and that will have to be it for until the next time! I hope you guys don't kill me xD I'll post as soon as I get my computer back, but we'll just have to see how long it takes. Once my internet is fixed completely, then I'll be good to go and posting as regularly as I can (and get back to photoshopping too! <3 oh how I miss creating posters/blinkies/whatnots).

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I've cleared up the PM list and added some of you who have requested to be added. If you didn't make the list, I'm sorry, but there's nothing I can do about it until the next mass clean-up.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-Jenny

 

[Secret Of Gardenias]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter Twenty-Five

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin angrily threw the vase of roses against the wall. He couldn’t control himself. The anger he felt at being the third wheel in the relationship was too much for him to handle. Breathing roughly, JunJin clutched his head and fell to his knees.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Why?! Why did it have to be this way…? All he’d ever wanted was to find peace when he came to Korea. Instead, he’d only found trouble. Drama and unnecessary pain that could have been avoided. Though he thought of all of this, when TaeHee’s smiling face popped up in his head, all thoughts of anger disappeared and he felt a stab of happiness prick him before angst filled him. They could never be. It was all one-sided. She was blind to all else but MinWoo. He’d forever be standing in the shadows, watching as they blindly loved.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Slowly getting up, JunJin walked to his bed and collapsed on it, unable to find the strength to move. He just wanted to sleep and yet, he was afraid to; afraid that she would come to haunt him in his dreams.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She was such an angel. So perfectly innocent it was heartbreaking. So beautiful it was criminal. So forbidden it was murder.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Please stop,” he whispered in a pain-filled voice as he clutched his chest.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee sat by her window, staring out the window. When she’d gotten home from the barbeque, she just changed, made a cup of hot chocolate, and went to sit by her window. The moon was full and the air was cool. She felt peace as she watched nothing in particular. Just looking at the view put her mind at rest.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

When she turned to look at the diary resting on her desk, her heart felt heavy. Though she would find the answers to her questions in this book, would MinWoo come any faster? She’d rather have him and be oblivious to what happened. As long as he returned to her. She needed to know he was safe and alive.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Noona?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She looked up and saw LeeWan standing at the doorway, watching her. Gesturing for him to come in, he did so slowly, having a seat at the end of her bed. She got up from her place at her window and sat down beside him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What’s up?” she asked.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LeeWan seemed nervous. He avoided her face and was twiddling his fingers as he spoke. “Noona, I think I saw him.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee raised an eyebrow. “Who?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Hyung.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

His reply wasn’t specific enough. Which hyung did he mean? Was it any of the guys? Was it someone else that they’d known since they were kids?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“LeeWan, who are you talking about?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I saw MinWoo Hyung.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She froze. Her heart started to beat faster and louder, so loud she thought LeeWan could hear her. So…he was already back?! He’d stuck to his word after all!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LeeWan watched as his sister’s voice literally lit up. It had been so long since he’d seen her so happy that it hurt. Just how unhappy she had been was hard for him to imagine at that time. Now, he realized she’d been almost to the brink of destruction.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“LeeWan! Where did you see him?! How was he? Did you talk to him? Tell me!” She exclaimed.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Noona, I only think I saw him, so I’m not really sure.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She wasn’t listening. All she could do was pace back and forth in excitement. He watched as tears of joy filled her eyes and slid down her cheeks. She didn’t even notice them, too sucked into the thought of having him back in her arms, back in her life.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Noona!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Finally, she stopped blubbering and stood still, breathless like she’d been running a marathon. Then, she smiled, tears still streaming down her face.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“LeeWan, he’s back.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She collapsed on her knees and cried, so happy she couldn’t hold in her tears.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin walked into school, feeling his heavy heart sink lower each step he took towards his classroom. When he peeked in, he saw TaeHee sitting at her desk with an expression so bright, it seemed like she was never unhappy. Everyone seemed to notice the difference in her behavior, because they started to bluntly point at her and whisper loudly. TaeHee took no notice in this, obviously too elated to mind reality.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He took a seat beside her and didn’t say anything. Just being this close to her was torture. She didn’t even know it. Before JunJin could change his mind about skipping school, TaeHee turned towards him with a million dollar smile.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“He’s back!” She exclaimed.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

His heart froze. Before, it was just broken. Now, it froze over with a chill that spread through his blood and made his heart crumble like a stone wall.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“JunJin? Are you okay?” TaeHee asked worriedly as she placed her hand on his forehead.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Her touch made him snap out of his daze and he shied away from her. She looked at him with confusion. He just shook his head.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m fine; a little tired is all.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee gently smiled. “JunJin, you need to take care of yourself. MinWoo won’t be too happy when he sees you like this.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He just nodded numbly and turned to the front of the class. Throughout the whole day, all of the sounds around him were blended into a loud buzz and everything he saw was a blur of motion. JunJin felt like he was in a zombie state; completely lifeless and dead.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

When he met HyeSung at lunch, he wasn’t greeted as usual. Instead, HyeSung was staring at the lunch line with such concentration, JunJin couldn’t resist looking as well.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

There, in the middle of the line was TaeHee. However, it wasn’t her they were looking at. It was the diary she carried in her hand as she walked along the lunch line and out the door.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Aren’t we going to join her?” JunJin asked.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HyeSung shook his head. “Leave her alone. She needs to figure some things out.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin wasn’t sure what HyeSung was talking about, but he decided it was best to just follow his example.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee made herself comfy and flipped through the pages, slowing down as she reached where she had left off last time. Her food was very soon forgotten as the diary became much more important. The crinkled texture of the page’s corner made her stop and examine it for a moment.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

It looked like water had been spilled, but it was curious that only a small section of it was crinkled. How would the water drip down so neatly? The thought of him crying flashed in her head before she shook her head. Impossible. Why would he be crying for?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The thought of him crying made her even more anxious to read the entry. Her eyes trailed back to the top and as her back touched the tree trunk, she took in the first words of the longest entry of the diary.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

So…since you’ve reached this entry already, I’m sure you’ve gotten plenty of answers. At least you aren’t in the dark anymore. I’m sorry TaeHee. I just can’t say it enough. No matter what, I know I should’ve told you, but the thought of you getting hurt because of me hurts more than you would know. Now, I’m spilling everything…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

First off, that day in the mental hospital, that wasn’t me. TaeHee, it was all an act I put on. I had to kill all of the suspicions so that the gang leader, Hyori’s brother, wouldn’t come after me. If he saw me insane and unstable, he’d think my punishment was served. I was wrong, however…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Also, if you haven’t noticed, WooHyuk has had some odd disappearances, right? Especially since he wasn’t there the night that you were celebrating at the café after you were released from the hospital. He was actually with me. TaeHee, WooHyuk is also a member of the gang. He’s watched my back constantly and I owe him so much for it. That night that you were released from the hospital, WooHyuk and I were missing. I’m sure you noticed.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

That night, I was heading towards the café when I was attacked. It wasn’t hard to figure out who was ambushing me. They were the men from the gang. I had just killed Hyori, so it wasn’t like the leader was going to hold back. Even if I was his best, his little sister had just died. There was no way he was going to let me off the hook. I was able to escape though. However, I couldn’t go to the café. It would just lead them there, so I went back to my place. There, I found WooHyuk. He had broken into my house and was waiting for me. He had explained that there was no time for me to waste. Which was why I left you that letter to meet with me in DongWan’s garden by the Gardenias. They were after me and I couldn’t lead them to you or it’d be over.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Meeting up with you in that garden brought back so many memories. Even though we had never met in that particular area, just seeing you walking towards me made it that much harder to leave. TaeHee, I promised you I’d come back, remember? I’m not breaking it because you already know that I’ll be on my way by the time you finish this entry, if not already there.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Please don’t be mad at HyeSung. He’s actually been helping me stay in contact. I had sent him a letter in secrecy about my return. I know all about how you’ve been doing and it kills me. Just knowing how much pain I’ve caused you is like dying a thousand times over and over again. It made me wish we had never met. You wouldn’t be suffering if I’d only kept to myself. Curiosity kills the cat indeed, because I’m killing the beautiful cat right now.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee, the coming Friday, I need you to meet me by the Gardenias. The coming Friday TaeHee…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee stood up and the diary dropped out of her lap. Her heart was skipping beats and her hands were shaking. Friday…it was already Thursday. She needed to get to DongWan’s right away. There was no time to waste.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin stood up when he noticed TaeHee’s strained expression. HyeSung did as well. The moment TaeHee moved, the two followed her as she blindly ran away from the school with a seemingly vague destination.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin caught her wrist and held her back, even as she struggled wildly.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“TaeHee! Where are you going?!” HyeSung questioned.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“He’s meeting me! I have to go now!” She exclaimed. When she looked up into JunJin’s eyes, her eyes were filled with anticipation and desperation.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

It only took that one look into her eyes for JunJin to realize that even if they forced her back to school, she’d be lost in a daze, thinking and longing only for MinWoo. Again, that stabbing in his heart took over and he cringed. Tightening his hold on TaeHee’s wrist, JunJin headed toward his motorcycle.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HyeSung was bewildered. He didn’t understand why JunJin was reacting the way he was. Shouldn’t he be pulling TaeHee away?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“JunJin, where are you going?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m going to take her to MinWoo,” JunJin explained as he and TaeHee fastened their helmets.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HyeSung was speechless. TaeHee anxiously got on and tugged at JunJin’s shirt for him to hurry. Without another word, the two were off, leaving HyeSung staring after them.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You’re going to regret it,” HyeSung whispered. “Only pain will come from this. Park JunJin, be prepared for the consequences.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

_______________________________

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SINGLE REPLIES

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Diana okay =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-SK haa, my fav game x]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

flamerz911 maybe, maybe not ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

s2naomii LOL, JunJin trying to kill MinWoo? I think that'd be a last resort if JunJin really couldn't take the pain anymore haha

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

leebabe007 lol, but that's the point. because she doesn't get to finish the diary entry, she's missing out on the answers

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

gottalovegirl lol, the new diary entry is pretty intense

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SockRocker haha OH YEA! I went to Magic Kingdom, Sea World, and Universal Studios. Been a while since I've been to any of these parks, so it was a treat =) plus, it was for my younger sister, so yea. lol, you're a serious about the LM+PT couple!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xangelineyy lol, how'd you know it was him?! (obvious haha) but yea, I won't =) thanks for the heads up

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kimilicious crazy huh?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

chng234 Welcome! haah, i can't tell you that ;] you're obviously a KT+LM fan. We'll have to see who wins the fight then... !

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

alluring^melody lol, and you're the KT+PJ fan! Gosh, I'm going to break some hearts in the end I think, and they're not going to be the characters'!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

presweet it foreshadows a lot and makes it that much tougher for me to deliver lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JiEun123 lol, just as long as everything ends up happy somehow, right?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

So how is that? lol, it's pretty intense right now. I hope any questions you had about MinWoo's behavior and whatnot is answered now. All that's left is long awaited arrival of MinWoo and TaeHee meeting up with him again. Let's see what'll happen next ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-Jenny

 

[[N.G] Kissed By You]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SHORT RECAP

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

YuHwan waited for my explanation. “SungHwan wants me to meet him at the construction site now.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“It’s twelve at night. Is he crazy?!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“He said it can’t wait,” I explained further.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m going with you.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I nodded my head, gratefully accepting his company.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

During our walk there, I couldn’t help but feel a bit queasy in the stomach. SeeDuk was most likely going to be there. What was it the two needed to tell me? Was this why they came back? Their seriousness scared me so much. After all, these last few months haven't been the best with all the bad news I've been recieving.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Kissed By You || 58

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SeeDuk stood there, watching as I walked closer with YuHwan. His gang and SungHwan were all sitting around, on or in the cars. I curiously wondered why they were all here for. Afterall, this was supposed to only be between me and SungHwan and SeeDuk.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What’s he doing here?” One of the guys yelled out.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I glared in the direction. “I’m not stupid enough to walk around at night by myself. If you have a problem with YuHwan, why don't YOU leave?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“This is a private matter.” SungHwan’s voice was low as he frowned at YuHwan. "I didn't say he could come along."

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

"Are you deaf? Didn't I just say that I wasn't going to walk around at night without someone with me?" I asked SungHwan, still feeling bitter against him for this afternoon's events. “Anyways, how private is this?"

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SungHwan opened his mouth to answer, but SeeDuk cut him off. “Just let him stay.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I walked over to SeeDuk with YuHwan staying a few feet behind. “Finish what you were saying before.” It was hard to not think about his earlier actions. They were misleading and very unexpected. I had never thought he’d show such weakness. It was always SungHwan the first to show any type of emotions. Lately, though, it seemed that the two brothers had switched personalities.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Did they say she was dead?” SeeDuk started off with a strange question that seemed to be a thought said aloud rather than directed towards me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Who?” I asked.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Umma,” he whispered.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I furrowed my eyebrows. “Um, my mom is dead. What are you talking about? Our mom?” I felt it again: that strange, queasy feeling. Something wasn't right here.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“She’s our umma,” SeeDuk corrected.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“G-Gyo SeeDuk, what the fcuk are you talking about?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“She’s not dead...they lied,” he continued mumbling to himself.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“STOP!” I cried out in disbelief and confusion. “I don’t understand!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Hyung, maybe I should explain?” SungHwan asked SeeDuk, who nodded unhappily. “YeKyung, look at me.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I did as I was told. SungHwan walked up to me and stood about a foot away. He looked completely focused and determined.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Your aunt lied. Your mother is alive.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

My heart started to beat rapidly. She’s alive? “Where is she?!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m getting to that part. Did they tell you about any siblings?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“No…”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung…I’m adopted.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m adopted.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I put two and two together and slowly said, “So, you’re not related to SeeDuk?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He shook his head. “Your mother...is my adoptive mother.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“T-Then that makes SeeDuk my…?!” My eyes widened. He was my brother!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Yes, your brother.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Did you come to take me home?” I came upon realization.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“She’s sick,” SeeDuk whispered. “YeKyung, she misses you.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Then why did she give me away.” My voice turned cold and my eyes, distant.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I don’t know.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m not going.” My final decision surprised them.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung, you should go,” YuHwan told me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“No.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“She’s your mother! For god’s sake, even if she’s my adoptive mother, I’m not going to let her die!” SungHwan glared at me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Fcuk you…don’t you get into my business. It’s her fcuking fault she left me—“

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YOU DON’T EVEN KNOW HER REASON!” SeeDuk’s yell left me surprised. “Do you know…she only calls for you? Do you know what it feels like to be left out…to be excluded from her thoughts? All she wants is you…she doesn’t care about SungHwan or me. She only wants to see you.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

This was too much. I couldn’t take anymore pain. It hurt enough to know I was adopted, but to know that my mother was still alive? That only caused questions to arise; questions like why she left me and what right did she have to want to see me after abandoning me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“She didn’t have to endure the hurt I did,” I whispered. My head hung low as my eyes once again filled with tears at the news.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Are you crying?” SeeDuk’s rough voice made me close my eyes in attempts to stop the tears from falling.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Sh!t, stop.” YuHwan came to my defense. “I’ll take her to your mother. We’ll go now.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Alright, let’s get going,” SungHwan told all the others.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung, just visit her. Just one visit,” he quietly told me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I nodded lightly and followed him into one of the cars they provided.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Kissed By You || 59

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

It was a long ride. By the time we got there, the sun had already risen. I rubbed my eyes tiredly and looked over at YuHwan, who looked like he was going to drop dead. He had panda eyes and his hair was sticking up in random spots. He'd probably been pushing back his hair, tugging on it in order to stay awake.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Do you want me to drive?” I asked him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You don’t know how to,” he told me in a dead voice.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“It couldn’t be that hard.” I smiled.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Nah, I want to live,” he teased.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I stuck my tongue out at him. Looking out the window, I took in the sight. So this was what it would’ve looked like had I lived with her. The variety of plants and trees were very different from where I lived.. Living in the city most of my life, I had never seen such a peaceful scene. The waves of the ocean hit the sand, slowly drawing back towards its body before stretching back towards the land.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“They live on the beach,” YuHwan commented the obvious.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

When we finally stopped, I got out of the car and stretched my tired body. The cutsy, little house drew a warm feeling in me; a feeling I had never gotten to experience.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Are you afraid?” YuHwan asked as he made his way to my side.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I shrugged, not really knowing how I felt at the moment. I was going to meet a woman that was my mother. It felt strange to say that when I'd known some other woman to be my mother until just a few weeks ago. Now, I had a brother, no father, and a different mother. I felt oddly out of place.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

YuHwan and I followed SungHwan and SeeDuk into the house and up the stairs, then into the first room on the left. My palms were sweaty from anticipation and I was a shaking a bit.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Umma, YeKyung is here,” I heard SeeDuk tell her from outside the room.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Quietly, I walked in and stared at the woman in the bed. She was frail and small. Her long black hair, rested beside her on the pillow. She looked up at me with sad, regretting eyes. “YeKyung.” Her voice was small and hurt. I looked away, a bit scared and nervous.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

YuHwan pushed me forward to get me to interact with her. I was too shocked to move forward. She looked different from how I imagined her to look.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung,” she called out once more. Her eyes were shaking and her voice wavered.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Umma, do you—“ SungHwan was cut off by my mother abruptly.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SungHwan pressed his lips together and looked at me. I didn’t know what to do. This woman in front of me was my mother, but how was I supposed to feel anything for someone I hardly knew? I felt sorry, I did, but how can I feel…stronger emotions towards her? After all, she left me. She left me to suffer alone while she lived comfortably with her two boys.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m sorry.” She turned with her back towards me. I watched as her body started shaking from the crying.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Umma, YeKyung doesn’t hate you!” SeeDuk tried to calm his—our mother down. SungHwan walked over to me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Do you see? Do you see how she only cares for you?” He threw the questions out at me with bitterness and perhaps envy that I got so much attention.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I…” Speechlessness overtook me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Don’t talk to me. We brought you here to talk to her, not us,” SungHwan told me coldly.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SungHwan motioned for SeeDuk and YuHwan to leave. I was left by myself in the room with my mother. Taking a seat beside the bed, I looked at her back. “Umma.” The long forgotten name felt strange in my mouth. “I’m here.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Slowly, her back disappeared and instead, she turned around to face me. She scanned my face, reached out and held my hand. “I’m sorry YeKyung, my sweet, little girl.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The feeling of forgiveness and sadness made me choke back my tears. “Why?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Her face went blank. “I owed them.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Owed them?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Their child…their child had died because of me.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Whose child? What do you mean?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung ah, your Aunt’s first child had died because she pushed me out of the road. I didn’t see the truck…”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“They forced you to give me to them?!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“No.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

That word made my hopes fall. So...I wasn't wanted? “What do you mean?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“They were sad and unhappy. After MeehLah was born, their sprits lifted a bit, but never enough. I knew that they had wanted a second child, but couldn’t have one. So after you were born, I felt my debt needed to be repaid.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Why me?” I looked down at the sheets with tears that stung my eyes. Anger filled me at her decision to give me away. A child's life is not something that can be used to repay a debt, even if you felt guilty. It's a human life. You don't play around with something like that.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“They didn’t want a son. They wanted a daughter," my mother answered.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“How come you didn’t visit?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

My mother looked up at the ceiling as she let out a long sigh. “I did.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

My eyebrows furrowed together in concentration. I didn't remember ever seeing her. “When?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“They didn’t want me to visit. They wanted to lead a normal life with a happy family, but I begged them for one visit. One very long visit.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“When did you visit?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“When I moved next door.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I bit my lower lip. “But, that was so long ago! And one visit isn’t enough!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She shook her head. “It was the only way you could’ve grown up normally.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Normally? NORMALLY?!” My voice rose and the tears fell. “How can you say I’ve grown up normally?! My sister, who I found out is really my cousin, hated me ever since we learned how to hate! My father, who is now really my uncle, seems to be in denial that I’m his niece! Oh, and let’s not forget my aunt! Hah, what kind of mother was she to me. A very lousy one.” I was yelling and pacing around the room as I said this. And because of my yelling, the boys all burst in, looking worriedly from me to my mother.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“W-what’s wrong?” SungHwan walked over to my mother and took a hold of her hand.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Nothing.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Her response made me angry. She ignored the two boys as if they were little ants, like they mattered so little to her. Why was I such a big part of her life when I hardly even spent any of it with her?! “Why do you do that?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What are you talking about?” SungHwan asked me, but I continued my questioning.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Why do you ignore them and pay so much attention to me? Is it because you were never able to have me? Or do you just want to make up your mistakes by just throwing them aside and focusing on me? If it is, I don’t need it,” I spat in my blind fury.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Su YeKyung.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I whirled around and angrily faced SeeDuk. “What?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Come out here.” SeeDuk motioned for me to follow him out of the room. YuHwan gave me a reassuring smile before I left, giving me a bit of light through this dark, hopeless mess.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I closed the door after I left the room. “What is it?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SeeDuk continued to pace around with a frown on his face.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“If it’s about the way I was talking to Umma, I’m sorry, okay? But, you don’t know what it feels like to see your real mother after all of these years! I was fcuking shocked when Auntie told me through a letter! A letter!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Do you think you were the only one hurt?” SeeDuk asked, his frown growing bigger.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I—“

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You think SungHwan wasn’t affected by this when he found out he was adopted? That his parents didn’t want him?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I was silenced. There was nothing I could say, because if I did, I might say something wrong.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SeeDuk sighed and walked towards me until we were standing face to face. “I was just as shocked when I found out, but don’t go blaming her. She didn’t do any wrong.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

In my heart, I knew he was right. Still...after so much pain, it was hard to let someone in again.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Just talk it out one more time, please?” SeeDuk pleaded me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I slowly nodded my head and walked back into the room.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The whole afternoon, my mother and I talked. We forgave each other and I put aside my feeling of abandonment to talk to her, to give her a chance. By evening, I felt like I had catched up on all of the times I missed with her. I still felt like she was a stranger, but just a small one. Maybe the small piece of strangeness will be filled as time grew. Maybe all I need to give it is time.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Kissed By You || 60

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

YuHwan and I came home at around four in the morning. I fell asleep and woke up a few hours later from a phone call and my alarm clock simultaneously.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Hello?” I held back a yawn and walked towards the bathroom with my cell phone pressed lightly against my ear.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m sorry…I’m sorry.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I blinked a couple of times and pressed the cell phone harder to my ear. This person was drunk, whoever they were. It wasn't hard from the mumbling they did. Either that or they were crazy. “Who are you?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“C-Can you ease the pain? Because it really hurts right here…right here." Their voice cracked at the last word.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I-I’m hanging up,” I slowly pronounced the syllables, feeling slightly nervous.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Why does god curse me…?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

That line…there’s only one person that’s ever said that to me. “SeeDuk?!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Why does he hate me so much…”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“SeeDuk, where the hell are you?!” I asked with renewed worry. What is this guy doing out so early in the mornings, doing whatever the hell he's doing?!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I want to love…will you let me love?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Fcuk, stay right where you are. Don’t you even think about moving,” I threatened him. Pressing the phone against my stomach, I walked towards YuHwan's bedroom. Bursting into his room, I roughly woke him up with shakes on his shoulder. “Hey, get up.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What the hell?” He drowsily asked.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I felt bad about making him get up after only a couple of hours of sleep, but this was serious. “Get dressed! Hurry!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

We hailed a taxi and got in as I tried to get SeeDuk to tell me the bar name. It was irritating as hell because of his drunken state.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“SeeDuk, what is the bar name?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You’re my staAArRR~ So beauUUtiFul!” He sang.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I cringed at his high pitched voice. “GYO SEEDUK, YOU TELL ME THE DAMN NAME NOW!” I roared in frustration.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YOU’RE MY STAR~~ OH SO BEAUTIFUL!” He screeched over the phone.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“FCUK YOU!” I hung up and angrily glared at the the phone.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What’d he say?!” YuHwan questioned cautiously because of my annoyed mood.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“He was singing!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Singing what?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Something about stars,” I mumbled.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

YuHwan rolled his eyes. “Sir, please take us to Club Star.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Fcuking sh!t, you’ve got to be kidding me!” This whole time, I thought he was at a bar! And what’s a club doing opened this early anyhow?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

”No, I’m not kidding. That’s a club.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“And I thought he was singing useless crap.” How he made it into a song, I'll never know and don't ever want to know.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Did you think I was joking when I said you get uglier from cussing?” YuHwan asked in a serious voice as he gave me an evil stare.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“When did you say that?!” I glared.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You’ve never heard me say it?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Shaking my head, I continued to glare at him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Then now you know. So I don’t want to hear anymore of those words coming out of your mouth.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Sh!t…OUCH!” I yelped when YuHwan smacked me in the head. “That hurt!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I know.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I refrained myself from letting out another cuss word. What a pain…I can’t even cuss. This guy is really getting me wrapped around that finger of his...WAIT...shouldn't this be the OTHER way around?! Ah, hell.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

When we arrived at the club, it looked empty. I didn’t think anyone was in there, but when we took a closer look, the outline of a slump body at the bar was very visible under a single light that was dimly lit.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I knocked on the door loudly but he didn’t look back. “Who would let him in at this time to drink?!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Maybe he has some connections," YuHwan suggested.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Some connection this is.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The two of us walked around to the back and were lucky to find the door opened for God knows what. Sneaking into the building, I caught SeeDuk being helped to the front door by someone. Just great, we risk getting caught just to help this loser and here he is, already being helped.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Let me go!” SeeDuk slurred as he flailed his arms around.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The guy that was helping him let SeeDuk fall to the ground. With SeeDuk resting on the ground and the guy staring down at him, the club became silent but for the quiet breathing and the air conditioning.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I don’t know why you do this to yourself, SeeDuk. She’s not going to look at you any different.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I need her.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The desperation in his voice hurt. Who was this girl that hurt him so deeply? Who in the world would make him drink until he was defenseless and broken down into crumbling pieces?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You don’t need her,” the guy said coldly.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You, of all people, should know.” SeeDuk’s whisper sent the other guy speechless.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“It’s different—“

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“No, it’s not different.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

After the longest moment of silence I’d ever endured, the guy spoke up. “Lee AeRim is different. Unlike…her, AeRim doesn’t care.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Her?! Who was this mystery girl they were talking about? I was itching to know. And why was Lee AeRim mentioned in this conversation. Who was that guy? I was extremely tempted to walk out from the shadows and find out.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“JaeHo,” YuHwan whispered breathlessly.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I jerked my head up and looked at him. “What?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“N-Nothing. Let’s go.” YuHwan pulled on my hand. Usually, he’d let me choose whether to follow of not. This time, I wasn’t given that option. Like a dog on a leash, I was pulled out of there at least ten times quicker then when we slipped in.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What was that?!” I yelled once we got into the taxi.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“The air was poisoning.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Of what?!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Of b—alcohol.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Was the other guy JaeHo?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What?” YuHwan asked.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You said JaeHo’s name in the club. Was that guy JaeHo?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“No.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

His answer was a little too quick and that raised my suspicions. “It is JaeHo! You liar!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“No, it’s not.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You’re lieing.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He didn’t respond. I narrowed my eyes at him and frowned.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You’re hiding something from me.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Now what gave you that idea?!” He asked in bewilderment.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“The way you’re acting,” I said a-matter-a-factly with my arms crossed. There was no denying it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m just tired.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Sure you are,” I mumbled.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

My eyes kept traveling to the side mirror to look at the club. The curiosity was chewing at me! I just had to find out who was that guy and what was going on around here with all these guys. Suddenly, every guy around me just seems to be turning into insane idiots.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

_______________________________

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SINGLE REPLIES

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

B0B0* haha, they're extremely protective of their love. They're learning to be pretty dependent on it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

x Sim pli city x I wasn't going to let such a big, big things part them just yet... ;] lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-SK you and the two others on top are pretty good =D lol, then again, I gave hints away to tell you just what their relationship might be, so yea xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Mae! haha, the flashback part wasn't very original, but there will be others that'll be better =D Yea, SeeDuk's character was made with as much vulnerability as possible without making him too pathetic.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JaeJoongLover Gotta focus on realistic as much as possible with some fiction times =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

whiteyingfa lol, they are! =D

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

liltoazndevil haha, the world is just against them. Until they have a kiss that exceeds all kisses, they just can't have one.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

babii3xquiisit3 Yuhwan and YeKyung lighten the mood while SungHwan and SeeDuk just bring confusion...

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kiyundy. Florida was wonderful, thanks =D The relationship thing is pretty crazy, so you'll have to take guesses and either stick with those or just change around until you get the answer ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xsh0paholic No problem =D and yea, i did, thanks~

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

lahverlyx3 Welcome! lol, it didn't go on hiatus. I'm just a bad poster T_____T haha. But I'm usually not so late with posting....except for lately. However, I double post to make up for it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

msxadina you're right though lol.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

twist&fall- There ARE other reasons behind YuHwan having suddenly stopped to sit with YeKyung in the flashback though ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

whit3light hah thanks~!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xo_hyeseung Yea, they're always interuppted in their kisses, eh?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

chng234 Welcome! haha as for that, we'll have to see.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

zer moua yep, trying to move the story forward now =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LoveItLiveIt lol, suspenseful eh?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

theLOSER lol, who said they BOTH like her? ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MizzNana ahha, so many, but I can't answer anything. You'll just have to make it up using what each chapter reveals =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

DaViviCode but how did he know? ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

leebabe007 lol, you guessed ahead =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

PalBokEe lol, love triangles and the drama inbetween it all

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

gottalovegirl a lot of complications are going to arise

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

eunhyung LOL hectagon may be the best way to describe it

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

iRAWR`xO Welcome! thanks so much =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

tissuepaper Welcome! thanks I don't have anymore space on my PM list however =\

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SwtDrmz5892 lol, there are more things behind what you see though ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

vivian0522 yesss, I am evil indeed >=D lol. nah, my horrible addiction to cliffhangers are just horrible for my readers :X haah. But yeaaa, a lot of people are starting to like SeeDuk now for some strange reason...lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

- - -Rain SeeDuk has trouble saying what he has to because of it's seriousness... =X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

lilaznmichi lol, they will kiss sooner or later! and my trip was pretty good =) rained several times, but still good overall

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

x3 DiNOTASTiC lol, WOW, your reply was long! but thanks<3 and yea, your idea is pretty good actually. I'm just going to keep shut however ;] lol. It'll eventually come out hehe. Yea, I'm still up for writing. Just my extra time is becoming strained these days, so I try to write several chapters ahead and post as daily as possible. We'll just have to see in the future. And this story isn't that short lol. I'm thinking about 100 chapters or so, but we'll have to see =D

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

t33z3 lol, but even if the kiss happens, there's so much more that they both have to overcome (*ahem*evil biotches*ahem*)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Hy0mi haha, I'd steal him too ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mangolover lol, I'd make him hotter, but it might be too much to handle

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sharleen lol, not saying ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

x1buckybabey kisses...lol, to kiss or not to.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

aAa M aAa N D aAa it's okay! it's hard for me to post too =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Miss_van it's all a big mess of complications

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TheShyGirl Welcome! the cell phone always interrupts

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

indelible_sin lol yep =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Haengb0kk it's a must :X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

jaykay4792 lol, i never said that =D but you can keep that as your opinion for now until the truth comes out

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

pinkslippers ah, I'm sorry T___T whenever I do replies, I sometimes take a break and then come back. Just too busy to be able to do it all in one sit. Hopefully I don't do it again =) but yea, it's getting super exciting, right? Good!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kibumOxyunho lol, maybe maybe!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TiNGxx2 lol, their moments are wonderful

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HYPERGURLY^^ lol, they will kiss soon! i just...gotta find the perfect moment =D

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

shinhwa_knives lol, my chapters cure your craziness eh? and yes, just posting in my thread is making KBY fanfic history<3 lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

greymoose nah, you can stay on the PM list. I gotta start clearing that list out though...there's some people that haven't checked in for a while. *Sighs* the terrors of going through the list and taking people off. It just takes forever

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xsweeetzx lol they will kiss :X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xchink yep, it's all just fate though

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

jaejoong<3 nope, the person that interrupted wasn't KyungHee, it was SungHwan. HeeJoo and SungHwan are engaged. That's as much as you know so far =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

loveAnri Welcome! thanks =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

♥„~“Cleopatra“~„♥ lol, it's actually SeeDuk. And yea, interruptions are getting annoying, eh?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

smileyface(: relations are going to get pretty confusing now

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

cathyy haha it's okay. The story's a little confusing cause I'm adding so many new details so quickly, but try to keep up. It's not too confusing later because all of the details are going to come into play.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

*.:AnGeL*BAbII:.* yea, but you'll find out why he had come up to her out of nowhere and sat with her in the middle of the night when they were kids.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

rachel--c interesting enough?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

1tym012 good luck in school!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

berry_x.2 haha, fights always end up with a sweet ending somehow

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

phat mole lol, continue to feel special. I'll do `em for as long as possible xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

indelible_sin eh, work is getting crazier. I'm catching up though. once I get into a normal routine when school starts again, my updating may be faster. I try to update more, but life is getting busier you know...and my inspiration to write has to be perfect or else I just can't continue. I'd rather take time and write something good than to update fast and have poor chapters, right?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

_buzz4ever_ Welcome! I'll check the PM list for you =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sophie gah, sophie<3 where've you been dearest?! ah, i know! summer is ending so quickly and now, back to school and work. My boyfriend is moving back to herndon where he used to live. It's only a couple of minutes away or so...but I won't get to see him everyday in school T____T *sniff*. Eh, at least I'll get a car soon, so we can see each other xD Anything new with you?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

quang Welcome! thanks =D

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

saranghaeyo_sungmin lol, this is just me xP but yea, my holiday was good =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

dreamyxxx haah, I'm just throwing things out at you all haha.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

BKRI haah engagement is out of nowhere, eh?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JaeJoongLover lol, I don't post for a while, so I feel guilty =(

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

evllies Welcome! lol, too many things happening at once~

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

sierra123 Welcome! I'll check the PM list for openings =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

have_faith lol, no more waiting!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

teensRpsychotic Welcome! lol, sort of obvious, huh?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

ASiANBABYGiRL yep, super intense stuff coming =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

tinstarr lol, glad you're back!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

APOLOGIES FOR THE EXTREMELY LATE POST! At least I made it up with three chapters. Lol, all I've been posting lately are double or more posts xP anyways, exciting, aren't they? So several things have been exposed already and others, most of you seem to have an idea of what's going on. I'm not going to say anything about those since it would only take away from the suspense lol. So yea, hope you all enjoyed those chapters!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

school is starting soon! oh, how soon summer flies</3

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-Jenny

 

[[N.G] Kissed By You]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SHORT RECAP

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Surprisingly, AeRim jumped up and glared at me. “You DID mess with someone special to her.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I furrowed my eyebrows together. “What are you talking about?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

AeRim’s fists clenched tightly together. “I’m pretty sure you know who Gyo SungHwan is?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Blinking a couple of times, I waited for her to continue.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“He’s her—“

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“LEE AERIM,” HeeJoo pulled AeRim back roughly. “Stop.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Han HeeJoo, let her finish.” YuHwan gave HeeJoo a warning glance.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“SU YEKYUNG!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

All heads turned towards the person brave enough to interrupt the quarrel.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Kissed By You || 56

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“SungHwan?” HeeJoo’s voice was weak and quiet.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What are you doing here?” SungHwan glared at her. I was a bit taken aback. How did SungHwan and HeeJoo know each other?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Opp—“

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Don’t call me that,” he cut her off with a rough snap.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Gyo SungHwan! Is this how you talk to your fiance?!” AeRim snapped.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Gasps erupted from the crowd of watching kids. I was one of them. “Y-You’re engaged to…HeeJoo?!” My eyes were wide and frantic as I stared at SungHwan. It was strange. I thought all of my feelings for him had disappeared long ago, but suddenly, they seemed to open up once more. I simply couldn't accept him going to someone as horrible as HeeJoo.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“We need to talk,” SungHwan mumbled. He took my hand but I didn’t move.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Shaking my head, I took in a shaky breath. “Let go.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung, let me explain.” His voice sounded like he was pleading for me to follow him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I-I’m visiting SeeDuk later. We can talk then.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Reluctantly, SungHwan let go of my hand. He left the place with his head hung a bit lower then usual. The gossiping started right up as soon as he left. My mood to get revenge already disappeared the moment he appeared, causing me to become distracted with the news of his engagement.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Come on, let’s go.” YuHwan pulled me away from the two glaring girls. Once we were outside, with SeeDuk’s gang following a meter away, he asked me, “Are you alright?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I nodded my head and put on a grim smile. “It’s all good. I-I was just surprised, that’s all.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I think we should go visit him now.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Agreeing with him, we got into the car that SeeDuk’s gang had arrived in. Within minutes, we were in front of the hospital. YuHwan and I walked towards SeeDuk’s room with curiosity and worries. What did he want? And why was he so determined to stay because of me? Maybe finally I would know the answer; just maybe.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

When he arrived at the hospital door, the guy in front of us opened the door and said, “She’s here.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

From somewhere inside, I heard SeeDuk's voice say, “Let her in. Only her.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

A buff guy, who looked like SeeDuk’s bodyguard, came out and motioned for me to go in. When I felt no one behind me, I looked at YuHwan who was glaring at the guy. The bodyguard glared down at YuHwan. It was a funny sight to see this crazy guy trying to glare at a bodyguard twice his size. Hwang YuHwan, you never fail to amaze me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Go in, he’s waiting,” the bodyguard rumbled.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I quickly walked in and the door clicked shut behind me. The hospital bed was empty, the sheets were ruffled and messy. “Hello?” I looked around and stopped when SeeDuk walked out of the bathroom with his hands fixing the collar of his buttoned up shirt.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You came.” He gave me a small smile.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I nodded. “What did you need to talk to me about?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He continued walking around the room, cleaning up and packing things to go home. “I don’t know…”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What?!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He stopped and sighed. Sitting down on the bed, he patted the spot next to him. With my hands folded neatly in my lap, I looked up at him expectantly.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You do know you’re adopted, right?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I froze. How did he know? “H-How did you know?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He didn’t answer me. Instead, SeeDuk looked down at his hands and seemed to struggle to find the right words. “YeKyung, y-you’re….”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m what?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

His head jerked up and I drew in a breath of surprise. Why was he crying?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What’s wrong?” I gently asked him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Is it so wrong to love?” He looked ahead of him and seemed to ask no one, but I answered anyways.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“No..”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Then why does God curse me?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

My breathing became uneven as I looked away. What was going on here? He was acting like he committed a sin.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“SeeDuk, what did you do?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I loved.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The silence that enveloped us was greatly uncomfortable. This…this person, what was he talking about? He loved…loved who?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Who?” I whispered, my voice slightly choked.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He didn’t answer me, but instead, grabbed me into his embrace and buried his head into my neck. I lifelessly stood there, my limbs not reacting to anything that was happening. My mind was racing with assumptions about what was going on while shock overtook my bodily movements.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I wish we could stay like this…forever.” His voice was barely audible, but I caught it somehow.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The emotion in his voice touched me so deeply. I had always hated him, but seeing him so vulnerable made me become weak and defenseless. There was something about him that seemed to make me care and worry for his well being. No one could explain this feeling. It was just something I could only feel.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I slowly brought my arms to wrap from his waist. When I felt something wet on my shoulder, my grip tightened. SeeDuk ah…why’re you hurting so much?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

*BAM

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The loud slam of the door made me look up. My arms immediately pushed SeeDuk away when I saw YuHwan's surprised and angry face.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YuHwan ah, it’s not—‘

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He left before I could even explain.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Kissed By You || 57

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YUHWAN!” I yelled once I was outside of the hospital. Looking left and right, my eyes frantically searched for him. The cars in front of me zoomed past me causing me to stumble backwards as I panicked from not catching a single glimpse of YuHwan.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YEKYUNG!” SungHwan stopped beside me, a bit out of breath. “Did he tell you?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

My breathing increased when the fear of YuHwan leaving me hit me with full force. I shook my head and tried to get the thought out of my mind. On my knees, I gripped onto the hem of my shirt.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“SeeDuk Hyung, he didn’t tell you?!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Shut up,” I cried. “LEAVE ME ALONE!” With my hands over my ears I shook my head violently from left to right.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The people that walked by gave me looks of pity. SungHwan bent down and tried to get me to listen, but I roughly pushed him away and ran. I needed to get away to somewhere, anywhere.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

*

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I don’t want to be alone…” I cried. Sitting outside of my elementary school, I watched the sky turn dark. It had been at least five hours since school had let out and I still didn’t see the familiar car of my mom. The chills were catching up to my small body as I huddled on the edge of the sidewalk with my feet on the road and my body on the edge.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Every now and then, a car would pass by me, but never stopped. My hands were cold, my lips a little blue, and my teeth chattered. I had forgotten to bring a jacket when I was rushed to school this morning; too worried about being late.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Where are you?” I whispered, seeing my breath escape in a little smoke that disappeared into the air a little after it left my mouth.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Drowsiness was already catching up to me. Resting my little head on my knees, I tried to keep one eye open for the car.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

And I cried. They weren’t coming. I felt abandonment, betrayal, and loneliness. I've felt a lot of hurt before, but this was the biggest of all. Never…never had I ever felt so much hate in my life. How could she do this to me? Even if she didn’t love me as much as MeehLah…how could my own mother do this to me?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

When a car slowed down near me, I wiped my tears away and looked up. There was a little boy that got out of the car and started walking towards me. I looked up at him with fearful eyes.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“W-Who are you?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He smiled and I could see two missing teeth. “My friend and I were just passing when we saw you. Do you need a ride?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I shook my head slowly. “I’m waiting for someone…”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Who?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“My mommy.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He nodded and sat down beside me. “Aren’t you cold?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I nodded and rubbed my hands up and down my arm.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Here.” He gave me his jacket and sat down waiting with me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

We talked very little. He was a strange boy. I would sometimes catch his stare which made me uncomfortable. It was almost midnight when another car stopped near us. I looked up expectantly. When a man stepped out of the car, I jumped up and ran towards him, hugging him tightly. My father…he was the only one that loved me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

We got into the car. I looked behind us the whole time, watching as the view of the little boy grew smaller. I never even knew his name…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

*

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung..”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I looked up from the ground and stopped swinging. Biting my lower lip, I stopped myself from jumping up and grabbing onto him. It was him…he was the little boy. How could I not have remembered?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He took a seat on the swing next to mine, looking down as he rocked back and forth.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m sorry.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

It seemed like I was apologizing a lot. Many times, I wondered why I did such things to hurt people…never did I realize how much it’d hurt me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Don’t cry,” he told me softly.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

And that did it. I cried, disobeying his request. He stood up and pulled me off of my swing, bringing me into his warm embrace. His scent was so welcoming and comforting. No matter how many times I get hugged, his arms will always be the only answer; the only pair of arms that could stop me from wrecking havoc or breaking down.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

My cries ceased minutes after, turning into small, light hiccups.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He chuckled when I pulled away and looked up at him. “You know, if you keep this up, your eyes will turn into huge frog eyes.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I joined in on his light laughter. His finger lightly traced my left cheek, leaving a tingling sensation while he stared down at me with emotion filled eyes.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung ah, I want to kiss you,” he whispered.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He received no reply from me. Taking it as an okay, he slowly leaned forward, closing the space between us. My eyes fluttered shut upon feeling his light breath on my face.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

*Bee lee da dee doo dee

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I opened my eyes and YuHwan backed away, annoyed. Picking up my cell phone, I frowned at the voice.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung, come to the construction site,” SungHwan told me. “It’s important.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Already tired enough, I answered, “It’s late.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“This can’t wait.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Drawing in a deep breath, I said, “Alright, but make it quick.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Then come quickly.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

YuHwan waited for my explanation. “SungHwan wants me to meet him at the construction site now.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“It’s twelve at night. Is he crazy?!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“He said it can’t wait,” I explained further.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m going with you.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I nodded my head, gratefully accepting his company.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

During our walk there, I couldn’t help but feel a bit queasy in the stomach. SeeDuk was most likely going to be there. What was it the two needed to tell me? Was this why they came back? Their seriousness scared me so much. After all, these last few months haven't been the best with all the bad news I've been recieving.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

_______________________________

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SINGLE REPLIES

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

indelible_sin lol, who did you think it was?! =D haha, it's okay if you blurred it out, lol.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

msxadina haha, it's pretty confusing

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

vivian0522 lol, the kiss is such a big event. I'm waiting for something extremely special ;] and yea, many questions arouse every time something happens, eh?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

milkis they are, aren't they?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

leebabe007 lol, sometimes, this couple seems so corny :X hha

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TuBbieCheeKz Gyo SungHwan was YeKyung's neighbor back then when they were younger. He's also SeeDuk's younger brother.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

jocepi haha such a cliffhanger

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

cathyy of course =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

smileyface(: YeKyung tries not to hurt people on purpose =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Korean_Girl92 she wants to kick some richard simmons

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xsweeetzx lol, I'm sorry >O< but I'm too addicted to cliffhangers :X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

baybeeh_bliss ahah thanks<3

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

x1buckybabey YuHwan seems to strong now eh? He's able to restrain YeKyung from beating others up xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-SK of course ;] heeh

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

x Sim pli city x many that will be answered soon =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sophi.e*

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

whiteyingfa many possibilities as to what their relation is, eh?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

missxsuong the beach thing is amazingly romantic =D

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sweety_x1 YuHwan's trying to trick her into kissing him ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

eunhyung SeungHoo and JungRoo are love =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mangolover lol, mucho banjun!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

shronie_x3 lol, darn kiss... ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JungPilGyo their relationship is pretty shocking actually

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SakuraYue lots of things are going on in the back

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

B0B0* Hello! lol, it's been a while =) Everyone is just always messing things up for the poor couple. And on top of that, the kiss keeps being pressed towards YeKyung =P lol. They are indeed cuter now =) btw, I missed you too! xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

dakoreanhamster that's why HeeJoo is such a slutty girl =_=

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

liltoazndevil haha, the little couple =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

phat mole will do!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mzclumzie gifts to bribe her ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

b[]KoReAnSaReSoSeXy lol, YuHwan's a doctor at heart. Regardless, he'll try to decrease fights and all because he's scared to see anyone hurt, especially YeKyung. And yea, that last line was pretty sad, huh?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

dreamyxxx they're a mini couple of the original =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

twist&fall- lol, you're the master of stalking xD haha, I just had to write a little bit on JungRoo and SeungHoo =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

saranghaeyo_sungmin lol, my stories are following you into your dreams too! xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

DaViviCode doesn't make sense, does it? ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kaneki HeeJoo and SungHwan's relationship is pretty whoa

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

jellyace695 lol, ants near your computer?! haha

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

*.:AnGeL*BAbII:.* all happy couples must have troubles that come their way unfortunately. And that's good! You reread the story! lol, i don't expect readers to, but as you can see, when you reread the story, it does bring back many unanswered questions. And yes, the girl in the picture is important lol, very good! I didn't expect you to reread, but keep that question in mind. It will come up later.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

lido0LmisSundersto0D things shouldn't!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

♥„~“Cleopatra“~„♥ sadder and much more drama now. It's just a wave that goes and calms over and over before the big storm.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xonike lol, huge fights are just getting ready to happen, eh

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

x3 DiNOTASTiC of course you can call me that! =) haha, torturing's a hobby of mine :X but yea, YeKyung's stubborness is a special trait of hers. ahha, thanks so much<3 I'm playing around with the idea of a sidestory featuring SeungHoo+JungRoo or some sort of new story with them, but I'm not really sure yet =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

theLOSER haahah, the kids are cute as anything

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SwtDrmz5892 lol, SeeDuk is getting suspicious now, right?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

sheLLiJiElUn hah, nope!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Whatevers ah, I'm sorry! I just updated the PM list, so yea, your new user is on there =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TiNGxx2 fate is very dirty~!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kibumOxyunho lol, no no nope!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Miss_van lol, it wasn't an official asking out thing! It was fake at the beginning but gradually just became real.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

shinhwa_knives ah, you guys are just waiting for her to get some bloody action eh?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

gottalovegirl she's getting more romantic and in touch with her softer side!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MizzNana lol, when he's jealous, it's <3

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

edible.x nope nope! no slapping =D

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

zer moua haha thanks<3

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

pinkslippers lol, SungHwan is YeKyung's old neighbor when they were kids. He's SeeDuk's younger brother. Look into the PM list/Author's Note link on the first page =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

ASiANBABYGiRL lol, the killing HeeJoo and AeRim part will be...intense. Trust me =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

n3xt2y0u Welcome! lol, you're so hyped! glad you are though x) unfortunately, i don't have any room on my PM list left. I hope you can still catch up though =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

have_faith Welcome! thanks!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xo_hyeseung lol, well, my imagination's running low right now. Gotta get my muse back! *seeks out boyfriend for ideas* ahha.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

lostdesires hard to say eh? I so can't wait for Eclipse to come out. Need my daily dose of Edward Cullen and his deliciousness<3 lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

myREVERIE. lol, they're really just too cute

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

greymoose no no no! It's all good hunn. You can stay on the PM list! =) Wow, you're making me feel really happy<3 I love having such dedicated readers =) haa, you guys are the reason I post =D

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

yelinoh lots of emotions swirling around here. Things could go seriously wrong if anyone makes a wrong move =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SiLeNt1 Welcome! and yea, you're right there's more that's going on with this family =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Mae! eh, I know. Bad things really do tend to happen, altering people's lives and making them stronger or breaking them.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

agi112 Welcome! yea, I don't have anymore room on the list =( I hope it's okay though!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LoveItLiveIt lol, just pummel her into a pulp

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HYPERGURLY^^ yea, YeKyung does need to notice more around her, especially about YuHwan. they do need a good beating

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

baybee || loveLy LOL, major surprise there

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JungYunho<3 haha best to wait

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HikaruStlye lol, weird huh? But maybe you're seeing something about SeeDuk that might come in later in the story =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sharleen aha, the world is very small

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

hunnyl she's extremely bad

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Hy0mi lol, makes you just so tingly inside, doesn't it? xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

babii3xquiisit3 haha, he's really adorable =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Haengb0kk trust me, there are some people who are just plain b!tches to the core =__=

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xchink :X lol, forgive me

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

BKRI haha, YeKyung's fear won't dissipate that quickly~

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

shooshi she does =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

crazie_meh haha, so many questions, so little answers xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xsogorgeliciousx nope; not related in a family sense anyways

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

rachel--c Welcome! thanks so much<3

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

lilaznmichi everyone wants to kill HeeJoo with a painful death

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

procrastination Welcome! lol, I'm glad it is addicting xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

PalBokEe Welcome! Glad you're liking the story =D

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

yurijanice Of course

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Welcome returning and new readers!<3 I just got back from Florida! I'm extremely sorry for the late update. I tried to update before I left, but it just wasn't possible. However, I'm sure these chapters make up for it. They're so exciting, right? lol, well, we're definitely getting some progress. Some questions are answered and others will soon be.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Thanks to lyrical_lies and iamkt for helping me with PMing<3 You guys are wonderful =D

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-Jenny

 

[Secret Of Gardenias]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter Twenty-Four

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin, on his way home, had his mind full of thoughts of TaeHee. He couldn’t think of anything or anyone else and that scared him. After talking to HyeSung, he realized the seriousness of this situation. What would he do when MinWoo came back? How would he be able to just watch the two of them as they loved while he remained overpowered with jealousy and guilt? It just wasn’t going to work. He had to distance himself from TaeHee. That single thought made his heart clench.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

What could he do when he was stuck at a fork in the road with neither paths giving him positive results without negative ones?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee came back into the room with a glass of water and sat down at her desk. It seemed so surreal, this whole situation. She had dreamed of what it would be like when MinWoo came back. It was always out of the blue, a complete surprise. Never would she was expected MinWoo to tell her that he was arriving soon and hand over a diary full of answers to questions that kept her up for many nights.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What else did you hide from me?” She asked as she slowly opened up the diary to the bookmarked page. His handwriting was shaky, almost panicked. She had immediately saved it and prepared herself for whatever news this page would bring.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee, I was so scared, did you know? Seeing you at the racetracks after my race scared me beyond anything I’ve ever felt before.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I’ve always told you that you can’t see me race, not because I don’t want you to see me race, but because of the environment. It’s not safe. People are watching me. What if an attack happens out of the blue? What if you got hurt? I couldn’t risk that. You don’t know how angry I was at HyeSung for sneaking you in. I told him to never take you and he didn’t listen to me. You have to understand, I can’t lose you. It scares me that one bullet, a couple of seconds, and ignorance could make me lose you. I just can’t…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

It made so much more sense now. The reason that he gave her a cold look was to keep her safe. Still, this made her scared. Who had been trying to kill MinWoo? These answers led to more questions and that just frustrated TaeHee even more.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The next page was a drawing. She scanned it over, surprised that MinWoo had an artistic skill. It was a picture of a garden. Taking a closer look, she recognized it as the place where she and MinWoo had last met, by the gardenias.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

It wasn’t colored but just a pencil drawing with shading made by a crosshatching of lines. She loved the whole picture. She would have to question him about the picture when he came back.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Turning the page, TaeHee looked at the fresher entry. Much newer than any of the other ones. It seemed like this was where the answer to his disappearance was going to be given.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Just as she was about to start reading, someone knocked on her door. She turned and told them to come in.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin walked in and looked at TaeHee, sitting cross-legged at her desk. Her eyes widened and she realized that she had missed his race. Getting up from her chair, she ran over to him in a hurry.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Did you win?” She asked.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He nodded and gave her a small smile. She jumped with joy and hugged him, feeling extremely happy at the moment. MinWoo was coming back and JunJin had just won, most likely, first place. Maybe her period of unhappiness was ending finally.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“That’s wonderful! Now you can advance onto the other better races, right?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Again, JunJin just replied with a small nod. Peeking over her head, JunJin could see a diary sitting at her desk, open to a certain page. He wondered what was so important that she had left.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Seeing him eyeing the diary, TaeHee smiled. “It’s MinWoo’s.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

At this, JunJin’s eyes trailed back to look into TaeHee’s radiant ones. “How did you get it?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“He sent it! JunJin, he’s finally coming back!” She exclaimed, her eyes lighting up even more as she expressed her happiness.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Strangely, JunJin didn’t share this happiness. Back then, he knew he would’ve been just as happy, knowing his best friend, his brother was finally coming back. Now, he felt that ugly, green monster inside called jealousy wishing MinWoo wouldn’t come back and just stay where he was. It was a horrible thought, but he couldn’t stand the pain that came along with knowing TaeHee wasn’t his, but rather MinWoo’s.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“JunJin?” TaeHee called in a questioning tone. “Are you alright?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Yea,” he answered curtly. “Uh, look, I have to get going. I’m glad MinWoo’s coming back. I’ll see you in school, okay?” His words were mechanical, abruptly ending and starting in an uneven tone.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee eyed him weirdly, but didn’t think anymore of it. “Okay! I’ll see you guys in school then.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He turned and left, quickly making his way out of the apartment. When he was outside of the apartment, JunJin found he wasn’t able to take another step. The diary just kept crossing his mind. He wanted to let TaeHee read it and yet, he couldn’t help but feel like he needed to get her away from it. Turning back around, JunJin walked into TaeHee’s room after knocking on the door.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“JunJin?” she asked.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Let’s go,” he said and grabbed her jacket while his other hand grabbed a hold of her arm.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Where are we going?” TaeHee asked as she was rushed out the door.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“To a barbeque.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“A barbeque? What for? Who’s?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“The guys are throwing it for me for winning the race.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee looked surprised. “How come I didn’t know?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Because you weren’t at the race, JunJin thought.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I need to get a gift!” She said and frowned. “Why didn’t HyeSung come to get me instead? Why you? You’re the guest of the party! Shouldn’t you be there already?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“My gift is you coming. Now, too much talking, too little walking. If you don’t want me to be late, stop asking questions and come with me.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee, seeing that he was right, quickly made her way downstairs with him. They both stood in front of his motorcycle in minutes. TaeHee looked down at her attire and panicked.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“JunJin! I’m in no condition to go to a party! You should’ve let me change first at least!” She shrieked as she looked down at her grey sweats and white baby-tee. Her hair was up in a messy bun and on her feet were a pair of Addidas slippers.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin wanted to tell her she looked gorgeous, even in her comfort clothes. He kept those words at the back of his mind and instead told her, “You’re fine. It’s only going to be us and the other guys anyways. They won’t mind.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee relaxed a bit at this and nodded, getting on the back of the motorcycle and holding on tight to JunJin as he took off toward the direction of his place.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Leaning against the wall outside of Café EunBi, WooHyuk smoked his cigar leisurely. It had been a busy day at the café with all of the people deciding to pile in today. It seemed that after JunJin’s race, a lot of people had decided to come hang out at the café. He’d heard the race was quite spectacular from the gossipy customers. Some were fan girls, squealing about how JunJin was flying down the tracks. Others were admirers who had come to simply show their support. Many were just there to support the representative of their school. Pride; it was such a wonderful and dangerous thing.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

A sudden movement in the shadows to his right made WooHyuk freeze. He leaned his head forward and looked at the shadows. Slowly, a grin made it’s way to his lips.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“So, you finally made it.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee had never been to JunJin’s place before. It looked sort of like MinWoo’s except that he had a more homey feel. MinWoo’s home was simple without too many pictures or unnecessary décor. JunJin’s looked like a whole family lived there. She figured that the family must’ve stayed in this house when they came to Korea to visit.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Everyone’s in the back,” JunJin said, feeling a little bit happier now that she was away from the diary and in his home where he could secretly admire her.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She followed JunJin out to the back where the guys were joking around and eating. HyeSung was at the grill with a “kiss the cook” apron on while he attempted to flip the burgers and instead ended up sending them into the grass where a border collie quickly swallowed it down in one gulp.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Noona!” Andy called out when he noticed that TaeHee had joined them.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Everyone greeted her the same. HyeSung stared at TaeHee, trying to read her mind and find out what was in the mailbox when he smelt something burning. Looking down, he freaked out when he realized that the burger was grilled to a black crisp.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee walked over and decided to help the poor cook out with his cooking skills. JunJin took a seat with the others and picked a burger of his own while watching TaeHee sort things out over at the grill with HyeSung scratching his head in confusion.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Eric raised an eyebrow at JunJin’s sober attitude. He was usually in an extreme party mood whenever he’d just come in first place. This just wasn’t like him. Then, seeing where JunJin’s gaze was concentrated on, Eric also became tense. He wanted to just say “I told you so” to all of the guys. If they’d only kept the two separated, JunJin wouldn’t feel this pain. TaeHee was innocent, because she had no idea about JunJin’s crush on her. She only had eyes for MinWoo, the one person who took her heart without even asking. Eric could just feel something bad about to happen in his gut.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

After scoffing down his burgers and hotdogs, DongWan took a break and looked up to see Eric’s intense gaze on JunJin. He raised an eyebrow and was about to call Eric on his weirdness when Andy suddenly tackled him to the ground.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What the hell?!” DongWan cried out when he and Andy landed on the ground.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You’re it!” Andy yelled and ran off.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

DongWan was completely lost. He had no clue what Andy was doing. One moment, he was sitting at his seat, eating innocently and the next, he was tackling random people. Sometimes, DongWan wondered if Andy was living in a different world.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Lee Andy! What in the world are you doing?” DongWan questioned as he got up and dusted himself off.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Andy laughed. “TaeHee and I are playing tag. Since we needed more people, I tagged you in myself.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

DongWan looked around for TaeHee and then realized that she was crouched behind a chair, peeking over the top with laughing eyes. Catching onto their game, he decided to join in, resulting in the three running all around the backyard, avoiding HyeSung and his grill as well as Eric and JunJin, who were waiting to get their food.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Andy, watch out!” HyeSung growled when the two came close to colliding. “I swear, you never grow up.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Andy looked behind and stuck his tongue out then ran on with DongWan hot on his trail. TaeHee was able to relax since DongWan’s revenge was aimed towards Andy more than her. However, she still kept her guard up since DongWan liked to switch targets unexpectedly.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“He’s just young at heart. It’s not a bad thing,” Eric said as he sat down with his burger.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin agreed with a subtle nod of his head. A child has such an easy job compared to an adult. They’re more straight forward and open about things. It was just what JunJin wished he was at that moment as he watched TaeHee and Andy running away from DongWan.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

WooHyuk grunted as he helped his friend into the back room of Café EunBi. He couldn’t believe what was happening. It wasn’t supposed to be this way. All of the plans that they’d made…all of their efforts to make sure his safety was priority was put to waste because of this. How could such a thing happen?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

As he placed his friend down into the chair, WooHyuk’s eyebrows furrowed in frustration. What an absolute and utter waste! Now how was the result supposed to come out? It definitely wasn’t going the way they wanted it to.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

His friend groaned as he coughed some more.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

WooHyuk patted him and went to get a glass of water for his friend as well as to clear his head.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

So much suffering, even after all the actions they took to protect him. Only suffering was going to come from this.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

_______________________________

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SINGLE REPLIES

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

leebabe007 First! =D loads of stuff is going to happen now.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Vision12655 It's okay! Just take your time =) Summer classes can get pretty crazy

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

lalalala54 Welcome! haha love triangles make life interesting and oh so hate-able

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xangelineyy lol, the best friends in a fight over a girl? Who knows.. ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

s2naomii lol, I actually said it before though! haha. It was in a small paragraph that they were in a gang ;] tricky me, lol :X but yea, i mean, you'll just have to see what's going to happen now ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

flamerz911 makes sense now, eh?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sophi.e* dunno what to do now. He's just in way too deep

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-SK lol, VERY!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

minwoo-forever ahha, it's going to be really hard!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

misth lol, triangles are, especially with all the drama and stuff in between

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Whatevers lol, you're a definite MinWoo+TaeHee fan xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

gottalovegirl haha, uh oh is right!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

dakoreanhamster but other than being in a gang, there's more to his leaving.. ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kimilicious JunJin's pain is going to be so hard

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mzclumzie aha, it's a hard choice for me too! T___T lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

anecia LOL, true that!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kaneki haha, not done with all of the explanations yet! more yet to come ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

sheLLiJiElUn soo soo crazy~

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SockRocker lol, my decision on the ending of this story is teetering on a seesaw right now. I have no clue what to do lol. There's two ways : good or bad. I'm so lost right now ahah

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

poco_na lol, who knows what'll happen, eh?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

baybee || loveLy it's okay! hope you catch up soon

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

hunnyl unravel and create more drama!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Diana It's going to be so crazy when MinWoo comes back. I have no clue how to stress how extreme it is lol. I mean, they're both now in love with TaeHee and what to do? Is it going to be the 'bros before hoes' concept or will they forget their brotherhood and fight? lol, I'm stressing over how to make it work without failing the original intent of the story =__=

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JiEun123 Welcome! I'm glad you're enjoying this story =) My fav. group is Shinhwa too xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

presweet haha, we'll definitely have to just wait and see =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xsogorgeliciousx so VERY awkward

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Vision12655 crazy drama will be started anew again =] It's a bit scary cause now I have to live up to how big the drama is with an ending that'll satisfy :X gahh*

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TA DA! lol, sorry for the late update you guys. I just got back from Florida and had no time to post before I left. So yea, this chapter should be enough to satisfy for now, right? xD The ending of this chapter is pretty extreme and it's definitely something to pay attention to.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-Jenny

 

[Secret Of Gardenias]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter Twenty-Three-

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo. MinWoo. MinWoo. MinWoo. MinWoo. MinWoo. MinWoo. MinWoo. MinWoo. MinWoo. MinWoo. MinWoo. MinWoo. MinWoo. MinWoo. LEE MINWOO.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee’s eyes filled with tears and her heart felt like it was going to burst out of her chest. He was coming back. He was going to come back and all of her pain was going to cease. No more sleepless nights of tossing and turning in bed. No more wondering if he’s sick or if he’s in any kind of trouble. She was going to finally see his face, talk to him, feel his arms around her again.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HyeSung watched as TaeHee’s expressions changed dramatically from confused to radiantly happy. Tears overflowed and she started to cry, unable to take the blow of such a wonderful thing happening. Looking down at his feet, he saw a letter and picked it up. Opening it, HyeSung started to read it and his eyes widened when he realized what it was.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“TaeHee,” HyeSung called out as he gently rested his hand on her shoulder.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee sniffled and turned to him with joyful eyes that still streamed with tears. HyeSung held up the note for her and TaeHee quickly snatched it from him, excited to see his writing.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Dear TaeHee,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I’m sure you understand what this key means. I’m finally coming back. TaeHee yah, I’m coming back. I can’t believe it. You don’t know how long I’ve longed to see you. It seems like God’s on my side. However, there are a few things I think you should know first. Go to our mailbox, I have something in there that you should go over first.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Love,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee wiped the tears from her eyes and stuffed the letter into her bag. She had to go to the mailbox. Whatever he had in there, she had to see it before he came home. Picking up her bag, she disappeared into the crowd before HyeSung could stop her, not that he would. He watched her, feeling torn between his two friends. The disappointment on JunJin’s face would be clearly evident when he didn’t see TaeHee congratulating him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HyeSung turned back to the race, squaring his shoulders and preparing to cheer JunJin on as much as he could without feeling guilty about letting TaeHee go.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee was out of breath when she arrived at the post office. One of the workers led her towards the room and she walked in, searching for MinWoo and her mailbox. Her hands trembled when she neared it. Number 1310, the number that meant so much to her and him. She couldn’t believe she had forgotten about it when they had made it for moments like this.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Pushing the key into the mailbox, she turned it and the door slowly opened. Inside, she found a red, leather bound diary. Her fingers lightly ran over the cover, remembering when she had seen it. That day, she had wanted to open it, but MinWoo gave her a sad smile, telling her that he needed more time before she’d be able to see it. Now, she had to read it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She also found a letter in an envelope in the mailbox. Closing the mailbox, she quickly made her way back to her place to read the contents of both the letter and diary.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin saw the finish line coming into his sight. He felt his heart beat faster in anticipation. He was going to get into the other rounds and not only that, but win first place. This was sure to get sponsors to recognize him. Even though he was rich enough to sponsor himself, it was just better to go with a team than by his name alone.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HyeSung watched as JunJin crossed the finish line and the crowd exploded into a sea of cheering. A lot of the school had come to see JunJin race. Excited that their school was represented so well, they all ran out from the sidelines and towards JunJin, enveloping him in a sea of ecstatic teenagers. HyeSung stayed in place, knowing that JunJin was going to look their way. This way, he would know that TaeHee left. It was the only way to say it physically without having to tell him verbally and make it even harder on him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin looked in the direction of HyeSung and saw him standing by himself with a sympathetic smile on. He felt a strange stab in his chest when he didn’t see TaeHee beside HyeSung. She’d left…she’d left in the middle of his race…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She’d left without congratulating him…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LeeWan watched as his sister burst through the door and walked to her room without closing the front door.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Noona! What gives?!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She didn’t answer however, only running into her room and shutting the door. LeeWan stood outside, baffled as to whether he should go ask her about her strange behavior or let her be.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Girls,” he mumbled and went to go shut the door.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Inside of her room, TaeHee had thrown everything onto the floor and sat on her bed with the letter and diary. She slowly opened the letter, wondering if it was good news or bad. When his handwriting came in sight once more, her heart skipped a beat.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

In this diary explains everything. Whatever questions you’ve had about my behavior and relationship with certain people should be cleared through this. I don’t know what else to say but that by the time you’re done with this diary, I will be home and on my way to see you. TaeHee yah, wait for me. Wait a little longer for me…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Love,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She put down the letter, taking a deep breath. In the diary in front of her held all of the answers to her questions. There was no going back if she opened the book. Whatever this diary held was going to change the way she looked at things, she was sure of that.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I trust him,” she told herself. “I trust him.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She took the book and opened it with the key she found inside of the envelope. Opening up the book, she saw that the book was filled from the first page to the very last. Getting comfy against her pillow, TaeHee started to read, eager and yet scared to find the answers to her questions.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

February 10, 2006

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I started at the new school today. Being closer to Hyori might help her get me back. It’s Eric’s plan. I’m about to give up though. Her cheating on me just changed the way I look at her. I gave her so much and she went and did that with the bastard…!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

On a better note, I met this interesting girl today. She’s my new desk partner. I think her name is Kim TaeHee. She’s a pretty cute girl. Seems really loyal to her friends and family. It was amusing to bother her. Maybe this school year won’t be too hard to endure.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee smiled and skimmed the next few pages, seeing that they were just entries about how he bothered her in school and how drama with Hyori was getting worse. She frowned whenever Hyori was mentioned. Even though she was dead, the girl seemed to have cast a shadow upon them all.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Stopping at a particular entry, TaeHee saw that he had stopped talking to the diary and was, rather, talking to her indirectly now. Also, they weren’t diary entries anymore, but it had turned into a long explanation lasting for several pages.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee, it’s really hard right now. I know you’ve been feeling pressured because of Hyori’s phone calls lately. Baby, I’m so sorry. I’ve never told you this, but here it goes: I’m sort of in a gang. My best friend, Park JunJin, and I aren’t really IN the gang, but rather we give them a helping hand whenever we can. Lately, there’s a lot of tension amongst the gang members because of a traitor that was discovered among us.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The leader of this gang is fond of JunJin and I because we both helped him since the beginning. He is actually how I met Hyori because she is his younger sister. We’ve known each other since we were in middle school. So I guess you could say it was puppy love. Hyori was never like how she was when you met her. She was a much nicer and decent girl. I truly believed she would change, but I guess I had too much hope.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Every time she called, I never wanted to answer. Baby, I hated it whenever she called. But what could I do? She had the advantage over me. If she became upset, her brother (the gang leader) would talk to me about it and give me a tough time. He didn’t know about what Hyori did or that we weren’t together anymore. Even if I told him, he’d trust Hyori’s word over mine any day.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

What do I do…TaeHee yah, I can’t take this anymore. Watching you crumble every time I run to Hyori because of a single phone call kills me. It just kills me…

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee flipped through some more pages, seeing similar entries explaining things that happened and why. It started to all fit together : all of the things he did, said, and wrote. Still, she couldn’t figure out what disappearing had to do with this. Continuing to flip through the pages, TaeHee carefully searched for the entry that would shed some light on his disappearance.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HyeSung slowly approached JunJin, who was sitting on his motorcycle, looking out over the cliff. He knew that the victory was going to boost JunJin’s reputation quite a bit. The time that he had ended the race was up there with the better scores, like MinWoo’s.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Hey,” HyeSung said as he stood beside JunJin. “That was a good race.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin didn’t reply. Even though he was happy that he had finished the race with a good time, not seeing TaeHee’s face when he finished made it feel incomplete. And that was what really bothered him. The more he wanted TaeHee, the more guilt he felt. MinWoo was his best friend, brother, the only other person he could trust without doubting. Now, he was falling for TaeHee without even stopping it. It felt so good and yet, so wrong.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“HyeSung,” JunJin said, “I’m in real deep sh!t.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HyeSung could only sympathize. “This is why I didn’t want you two to meet without MinWoo here.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin turned to HyeSung. “What?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HyeSung sighed and turned around to take a walk along the cliff with JunJin following behind. “I knew the moment that you met her it wasn’t going to go well. JunJin, you and MinWoo are almost the exact same. Your taste in women were similar too, I knew it the moment you two had that fight over SunHee in elementary school.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

It was true. MinWoo and JunJin had their first fight over who SunHee had really liked in elementary school. Turned out, it was neither of them, but rather some kid from a different school. That day clearly showed their taste in women. Especially since over the years, they both agreed on certain women.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“HyeSung,” JunJin said, stopping in his steps.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HyeSung also stopped, turning around and looking at JunJin’s frozen stance.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I think it’s too late,” he said with eyes shaking in fear and disbelief.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

At JunJin’s words, HyeSung’s eyes fluttered shut and another sigh followed.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“MinWoo yah, why do we need a mailbox?!” TaeHee whined as he dragged her to the post office so they could get one.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Because we might need it one day! Who knows. I might use it to put surprises in there. I might make you do a treasure hunt. Baby, there are many reasons why we need one,” he said.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee frowned. “I doubt there can be that many reasons.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo didn’t answer, being too busy talking to the lady at the desk. TaeHee lazily followed along as they were led to their mailbox.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“This is your key. Would you like another copy of it for the young woman?” asked the lady.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“No, it’s fine. Thank you,” MinWoo told her.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

They were left alone at their mailbox, number 1310.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MinWoo turned and smiled cheekily at her. “Perfect! Let’s go now,” he said and took her hand.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee rolled her eyes and followed him, forgetting completely about the mailbox after that day.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

_____________________________________

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SINGLE REPLIES

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sophi.e* lol, he's coming back soon!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SockRocker Loads of drama is going to come from this xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

moochie well, now you know lol. The mailbox is their way of communicating after all =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Diana haha, hunn, I feel so bad for not being able to read your story at this moment. It's okay if you're a bit behind<3

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

dakoreanhamster lmao, you sound of anxioux xP that must've been the worst cliffhanger ever!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mizzochan lol, the story can go so many ways, but the ending will remain the same x]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JungPilGyo oh gosh, if they fight, that'll be some serious drama there

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

anecia lmao, but at least it's coming!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kellyieex3 Welcome! thanks so much =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-SK haa, mailboxes can definitely come in handy

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mzclumzie lol, not by it, sorry xD he's not coming back JUST yet xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

sheLLiJiElUn very soon!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xangelineyy lol, had to get the story moving along =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sweety_x1 though he wins, he's not necessarily happy =(

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xsogorgeliciousx love triangles...the most painful things ever

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kimilcious lol, the moment everyone's been waiting for

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

flamerz911 yep! ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

minwoo-forever it's actually TaeHee's package; the one that had the key to the mailbox =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

s2naomii lol, the two guys seem so good eh?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xjustsweet lol, exactly like that

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kaneki it's going to be so crazy starting from now

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

leebabe007 haha, be excited x]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

damn.u lol, well, secrets are what make up this story. I have thing with secrets too haa

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

gottalovegirl lol, she has a lot of courage to do random, crazy things xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

poco_na LOL, hahaha, too crazy aah

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

presweet aha, it's hard to choose which guy is the best, eh?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

angelcrisis lol, the mailbox thing was completely forgotten by TaeHee, that's why it's explained at the end. She never thought it was a big thing. MinWoo had gotten it in hopes that she'd forget about it so that when it was needed, he'd then tell her about it again.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

lol, the story's picking up, eh? And well, now you can all try to choose who you think she'll end up with. It's going to be hard for me to choose (lol) cause either way, it's going to be crazy sad xD and yes, drama is definitely going to pick up from here on, because MinWoo will be coming back soon, obviously =] JunJin's in anguish because he's too deep in and TaeHee, she's just awaiting MinWoo's arrival. Hope you guys enjoyed that last chapter! =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-Jenny

 

[[N.G] Kissed By You]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SHORT RECAP

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Okay, now listen for your name as I say the groups. Some of you will be mixed with the groups from Mr. Pak’s class.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She read off her long list of names as I listened intently, hoping I had only friends and not an enemy in my group.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Su YeKyung, Kim KyungHee, Choi WooRi, Baek JaeHo.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I furrowed my eyebrows. Where was YuHwan’s name? I raised my hand. “Ms. Lee?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Yes, YeKyung?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Aren’t you missing a name?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She frowned. “No, there are only four people in your group, including you.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

KyungHee patted my arm. “It’s okay; at least you’re not with HeeJoo or AeRim.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Han HeeJoo, Lee AeRim, and Song GyoHee.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I slouched in my seat, wondering what group YuHwan was in.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Oh! I forgot one last person. Eun YuHwan will be in Han HeeJoo’s group.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Damn.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Kissed By You || 54

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Don’t worry! I mean, it couldn’t be THAT bad.” KyungHee tried to brighten my mood. There was no way I could be happy with this decision, however.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“How can it not be THAT bad KyungHee?! YuHwan’s in that richard simmons’s group,” I seethed. Fate seriously wanted to fcuk me up the as$ or something.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Hey, we can still travel together, right?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I guess…but HeeJoo’s going to complain and run tattletaling to the teacher like she ALWAYS does.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Stupid crybaby,” KyungHee mumbled while nodding her head.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Tell me about it.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

We looked down at our cell phones, trying to decide whether to text the boys and vent out anger out when a bouncy girl in our classroom ran up to us and smiled brightly. I glared at her, aiming my anger in her direction while KyungHee played with her cell phone.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“KyungHee! Your boyfriend is outside waiting for you.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

That definitely got her attention. “Thanks SooYoung.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

KyungHee pulled me out into the hallway with excitement that she didn't have earlier. We bumped into the three guys leaning against the lockers and looking suave, as they always did.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Wooey ah!” KyungHee giggled as she hugged WooRi tightly.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I rolled my eyes at KyungHee's fake attitude. Sometimes, I want to warn WooRi, but then again, KyungHee is KyungHee. She'll stop her playfulness when things become serious. Walking towards YuHwan with my arms crossed, I glared at him, still feeling angry.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

YuHwan frowned at me, obviously unhappy about something. “How come you don’t act like KyungHee?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You mean act like a stupid love sick puppy?” I asked while faking a gag.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“At least she acts like a real girlfriend.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Hey!” I exclaimed.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Before I could go on and start a fight, YuHwan said, “Shush, we need to talk.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“About what?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Leaving everyone else behind, YuHwan took my hand and dragged me towards the stairs. Our footsteps echoed throughout the stairway as we climbed them in unison. I looked out at the sky once we reached the roof of the school. The clouds hung high in the sky in little strips, letting the bright light shine down on us. Silence greeted us since everyone was in break right now.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What did you need to talk to me about?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He ignored me and walked towards one of the corners. It’s really annoying the way he ignores me like I’m so insignificant.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Hey! Stop ignoring me when I talk to you."

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I stomped towards him and stopped abruptly at the sight before me. This pompous jerk! He pulled me up here to keep him company so he can smoke?! I’m not putting up with this! With quick motions of my hand, I took the lit cigar out of his mouth, including the pack of cigarettes in his hand. Taking them and the lighter, I lit the whole thing on fire before stomping it out angrily.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Haven’t I told you not to smoke?! Why is it so hard to get through that fluffy stubborn head of yours?!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He turned to me with a frustrated look. “I was stressed.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“So? Do I look like I care?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He frowned. “Sometimes, I feel like you really don’t care.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

This caused me to also frown. “What are you trying to say?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He sighed and rubbed the back of his head in frustration. “I don’t know. You’re just…so hard to get along with.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Then why do you even hang around with me?!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Maybe because I was trying to help you reverse your ways. It seems like you have a problem everytime someone tries to help you,” He retorted.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Being the stubborn and stupid person I am, I didn't notice where he was coming from, so I replied, “I don’t have ANY problems. I think you’re the one with problems.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m the one with the problem because I want to help you?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“…” I glared at him. He’s just so…UGH!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung ah…could you tell me something?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What,” I mumbled with my head turned the other way.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Why do you always have to make me hurt?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I jerked my head up at his question. The look in his eyes seemed to stretch in a neverending pool of pain. I looked down and exhaled, my hands tightly gripping themselves together. Knowing that I had hurt him hurt me. I never meant to intentionally…just like I never meant to hurt anyone else close to me. It was just all so new: being close to someone and giving myself to them. Being so vulnerable like that scared me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He walked past me causing me to look up and over my shoulder as he advanced towards the door. Just as he was about to walk through the door, I grabbed onto his waist and buried my face into his back.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Ye—“

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Let’s just stay like this,” I said. "Just..just for a moment."

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I felt his hands wrapping themselves around mine as we stood there, near the doorway, with me hugging him from behind.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

For the first time ever, I had chased after someone else.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Interlude - JungRoo & SeungHoo

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

"JungRoo yah!" SeungHoo yelled as he popped into her hospital room.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JungRoo groaned and hid her head under her pillow. "Go away," came her muffled reply.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SeungHoo turned a deaf ear to her command and jumped onto the bed. He tugged at her blanket and said, "Come on! Get out of bed. It's such a pretty day today! We should go play. Let's go, let's go, let's go!"

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JungRoo kicked her feet around and whined while her head was still under the pillow. She couldn't believe how annoying he was! He just clung to her too much. Sighing, she removed the pillow and sat up with a pout on her lips.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

All he did was giggle with that twinkle of happiness in his eyes. He took her hand and jumped off of the bed, causing her to come down as well. Poking their heads out of the room, they checked to make sure the coast was clear before the two snuck out.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Outside, it was indeed a wonderful day. The sky was clear, the sun was bright, and a light wind was blowing. SeungHoo stretched his arms out and took in the wonderful outdoors while JungRoo just walked, with her arms crossed, beside him. She just raised an eyebrow at his childish behavior.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SeungHoo paid no mind to JungRoo. He knew that that was just the way she was. Her superior attitude was her wall of defense and that was why he liked her so much. Every time she made an excuse using her superiority, he knew that he was getting through to her. Though he acted childish, it wasn't like he didn't understand people and their behaviors.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

"Look!" He squealed. "There's a bunny!"

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JungRoo stopped acting superior and ran up beside SeungHoo. "Where?!"

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

"Over there! Come on," he said and grabbed her hand.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The two ran across the resting area and towards a small garden where a rabbit was nibbling on a flower. SeungHoo smiled and looked at JungRoo, who looked ready to pounce on the rabbit. He knew she wanted to try to catch it, but worry welled up inside of him when he thought about her injuries and adding more physical pain.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

"Let's leave it alone to eat," SeungHoo suggested and tugged on JungRoo's arm.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She shook him off. "Let's try to catch it," she said with a smile in her eyes.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SeungHoo knew what was happening. The challenge was what JungRoo loved. She craved anything that didn't come to her so easily. He supposed that with her being a prodigy and all, challenges were like hobbies for her. However, she needed to heal before doing anything else.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Before she could sneak off, SeungHoo grabbed her hand and dragged her across the field, towards the hospital. JungRoo struggled the whole time, surprised at his immense strength. She'd never seen him exert so much force before.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

"SeungHoo yah! Let go of me you idiot!" She complained. "I want to catch the rabbit!"

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

"You're interuppting it's eating time. We should go back anyways. The nurse lady might be looking for you," SeungHoo said.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

As they entered the hospital, people looked on with wonderment at the sight of a little boy dragging a struggling little girl. Some 'awed' at the scene, but those were just the elders.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

"Hwang SeungHoo!" JungRoo yelled.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He stopped dragging her and turned around to face a huffing JungRoo. "What?"

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

"Why did you bring me outside only to drag me back inside?!"

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SeungHoo gave her one of his adorable, eye-sparkling smiles. "Because I wanted to."

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He recieved a smack on the back of his head from her. While he stood there rubbing the sore spot with a pout on his face, JungRoo was stomping back to her room while muttering about boys and their low intellect.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

If only they knew just how precious joy was before sadness would trouble them.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Kissed By You || 55

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

YuHwan and I walked out of the school hand in hand with KyungHee, WooRi and JaeHo following us. The bright smile on my face didn’t wash away the whole day. That is, until I saw HeeJoo. Of course I just had to see her when YuHwan and I had just had a bonding moment.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Yah, wasn’t she supposed to meet you at the PC Bang?” JaeHo poked YuHwan’s arm.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Yea. Hey, you guys stay behind and make sure she comes,” YuHwan told the three who nodded their heads obediently. “YeKyung and I are going to wait there for her.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Tugging at my hand, YuHwan indicated for me to follow quickly. We walked towards his motorcycle and I was about to get on when I remembered the incident earlier. “Hey…I don’t want to ride this.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He looked over at me. “Are you sure?” I could tell he really wanted to ride it, but was conflicting with what happened earlier with the peep show incident.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I rolled my eyes. “I’m pretty sure.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Okay, we’ll take the bus. Hurry!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

We ran -- actually YuHwan pulled me -- the whole way towards the bus stop. He didn't even give a second glance to his motorcycle. Looks like confronting HeeJoo is that important to him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You didn’t have to drag me!” I puffed heavily.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He smirked. “You’re getting out of shape.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I stuck my tongue out at him. Getting on the bus together, he and I sat down. As we rode towards the PC Bang, I laid my head on his shoulder and closed my eyes for a little nap. Unfortunately, this nap was interrupted by the unsmooth movement of YuHwan’s shoulder. I lifted my head and rubbed it in annoyance.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Here.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He handed me something. I looked down at the piece of red tissue paper that was folded up. “What is it?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Open it,” he told me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Carefully, I unfolded the tissue paper to see…!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I-I-Is this real?!” I held it up in front of me and gaped at the sparkling silver necklace.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Hanging onto the thin, silver chain was a heart, in which a small diamond was embedded into, that hung from a silver chain. It was a simple design, but just fit for me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Why? Do you not wear real things?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“N-No, it’s just…” I trailed off, unable to finish it. My throat tightened up with happiness. Hey, I may be extremely tomboyish, but I have my girl moments.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Here, let me put it on.” With gentle hands, he took it from me and waited until I lifted my hair up. I giggled when his hand passed my neck, some of his hand tickling my skin. “There.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The lightweight necklace fit perfectly. I fingered it lightly while admiring the way it looked against my skin. Usually, such accessories looked ugly when mixed with me, but this particular jewelery was different. It could be the fact that YuHwan gave it to me.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What, no thank you?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I looked up at him and smiled. “Thank you Oppa,” I teased.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He pouted. Then, his pout turned into a devious grin. “A kiss would be nice.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Frowning, I lightly shoved him away. “You’re pushing your luck buddy.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

We got off the bus and were about to walk into the PC Bang when a group of people blocked our way. That group of people was SeeDuk’s gang.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What do you guys want?” YuHwan asked stiffly and wrapping his arm around my waist.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“SeeDuk wants to see YeKyung,” one of the guys said.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“We’re a little busy right now, so if you don’t mind, move.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

They stayed rooted to the ground with no signs of moving at all. We did the same, giving them a stare that challenged theirs back. Unfortunately, this was a complete waste of time and I needed to get on with other business.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I sighed. “Look, let us run this…errand real quick and then I’ll go,” I tried to compromise.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The group gradually split onto either sides, leaving a path for us.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You’re not going to see him,” YuHwan mumbled.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Yes, I am. If you want him to leave, then I have to,” I hissed back at him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I told them to wait outside, since the people in the PC Bang were already looking at us like we were some snobby rich kids with bodyguards.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“There she is.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I glared at HeeJoo. It was time for revenge. She had gone too far with JungRoo. I had had enough. Even with YuHwan here, there's nothing he can do to hold me back from breaking them.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“HAN HEEJOO.” My voice was loud and threatening causing the whole place to quiet down and look at us two. I was known for causing fights in this place, so they were all ready to catch or run from the action.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HeeJoo slowly stood up. I could see AeRim trying to hide herself away by continuing her game. Smirking, YuHwan and I walked over to them and stopped a foot away.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Did you hit JungRoo with the car?” I asked straight out.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HeeJoo’s body seemed to tremble. The fear in her eyes were very readable. That’s what happens when you have big, weak eyes. They may make you look pretty, but it doesn’t help you when you’re in a situation like this. It also surprised me that she could feel this way when she knew the consequences of her actions.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Y-yes.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Y—“

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I cut YuHwan off with a low growl. “You fcuking rainbow. I’ve had enough of this. This is between you and me. Not between you and my family. Did I ever hurt your family? No. Fcuk, I never even met them. I’m sick and tired of your childish games. Just stop this bullsh!t. I’m so fcuking tired of it.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Surprisingly, AeRim jumped up and glared at me. “You DID mess with someone special to her.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I furrowed my eyebrows together. “What are you talking about?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

AeRim’s fists clenched tightly together. “I’m pretty sure you know who Gyo SungHwan is?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Blinking a couple of times, I waited for her to continue.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“He’s her—“

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“LEE AERIM,” HeeJoo pulled AeRim back roughly. “Stop.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Han HeeJoo, let her finish.” YuHwan gave HeeJoo a warning glance.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“SU YEKYUNG!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

All heads turned towards the person brave enough to interrupt the quarrel.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

_____________________________________

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SINGLE REPLIES

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SwtDrmz5892 lol, YeKyung wouldn't stand for YuHwan to be in the same group as HeeJoo xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

shinhwa_knives not before YeKyung kicks her as$!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xchink she's a psycho

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

myREVERIE. DUH! lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

jocepi lol, he can tough it out xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MizzNana unless YeKyung does something about it, right? ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

msxadina WooRi needs to tighten his leash on KyungHee ahha

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

*.:AnGeL*BAbII:.* haha, KyungHee definitely can't look for guys cause of her group arrangements xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JungYunho<3 lol, maybe not too crazy ;] there are ways to avoid it~

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

vivian0522 YeKyung's definitely going to kick some richard simmons!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

x1buckybabey stalking is an option *nods*

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

smileyface(: fate's just so crazy

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mangolover ahha a BIG BIG something something

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

dori_x Welcome! I don't have anymore room on the PM list =( I'm sorry~!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Ciao.Bella haah, YeKyung won't let it happen so smoothly though lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

summerrainburns of course ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

dakoreanhamster YeKyung's always there; right where she should be =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

FoolsOnlyTears Welcome! hahah evilness

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JungPilGyo she's a biottttch!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

liltoazndevil LOL, switch JaeHo? He's still their friend...lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

jellyace695 isn't she awesome! lol, I love dedicated readers<3

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

~**::DiNoGuRL::**~ Welcome! SeungHoo is my fav. character too. When I wrote/created him, I just really made a child that I would love to know. He's amazing<3 lol. Sorry, but my PM list is full =( ; I can't add anymore. Hopefully you'll stay caught up though!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

twist&fall- I'm sorry; I don't have anymore space on my PM list =\ But hopefully you don't fall behind =] I'll try to clear it up, but there's only so much I can lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-SK haha, he does do a lot more for her. Love just doesn't seem so equal sometimes, eh?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

pinkslippers LMAO, fall off of a rollercoaster?! ahhaha

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

indelible_sin haha they do. They just all work together to figure out the groups

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mzclumzie lol, and I love you readers<3

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

x Sim pli city x haha, he has to fend for himself :X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

ASiANBABYGiRL *kicks as$ a million times* ...still isn't enough lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sophi.e* lol, i messed up on the PMing yesterday :X lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xonike aha, she does, but really, there's always a way to go around it ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

theLOSER lol KyungHee and WooRi are just meant to be. She's gotta deal xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Hy0mi Welcome! oh no; I have to reupload the songs onto the sendspace xD sorry about that!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sweety_x1 he's tough (no one will rape him lol)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xsogorgeliciousx hahah, no planning; all coincidental

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

jaejoong<3 lol, there are lots of guys but so few with the right attitude eh?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kiyundy. glad you were able to catch up!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

sheLiJiElUn maybe not too bad now

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Kumikox3 lol, that's cool =D Did you just watch the drama Smiling Pasta? heh, I ask because of your signature. I watched it awhile ago, but am still incredibly in love with it<3 Nicholas Tse and Cyndi Wang were amazing! And Tears from Polaris (the song) is sooo loverly<3

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

dancetothebeat45 Welcome! thanks for checking instead of me PMing =] I just don't have enough room >O<

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

milkis haah, it is a bit obsessive isn't it?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sherrane Welcome! lol, definitely always a bad guy. if not the girls then... ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

♥„~“Cleopatra“~„♥ haha, don't you miss field trips too?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

shronie_x3 ahah me too xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

swtxxrain Welcome! I'm sorry =\ I don't have anymore room on the PM list.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xjustsweet lol 'cutie boy'

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mct2dj YeKyung won't back down just yet!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

jaykay4792 you guys make me so happy<3 lol. I can't believe you like my story that much xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

baybeeh_bliss thanks<3

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mimii definitely

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HYPERGURLY^^ YeKyung will go crazy of course!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

greymoose lol, no problem! I have work a lot of the time, so squeezing in time to make replies and post is pretty hard. It's a good thing I have people helping me out with the PMing x)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MEOW lmao, it's okay. I'm exactly the same when I really REALLY want to know what happens next xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

t33z3 haha, if there was a person like HeeJoo in real life...*shivers* that'd be REAL hell

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Miss_van Welcome! lol, they've sorta realized it..at least YuHwan has =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

x3_DiNOTASTiC haah the kiss is in the near future...yes =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kaneki hectic indeed!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

tiramisuu ahah, kick their as$

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

leebabe007 he's just being a good boyfriend ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

zer moua thanks =D

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TiMExLESS or...she is!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TiNGxx2 he doesn't HAVE to be ;] YeKyung's got it under control, eheh

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Haengb0kk Welcome! haha, a lot of people catch up on my story really quick!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

damn.u lol, some days I just don't mention the times she goes to school because nothing happens ;] lmao. My story is so inconsistent with those things sometimes. But then again, YeKyung skips all the time =___= so she's not exactly a model student haha.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sophie lmao, they didn't hit me. Yelled at me, definitely, but I've been fine =) It's getting on a lot better now. lol, I'm so freaking late! I'm like, going to get my license when my younger sister gets her license =_______= hha. I still don't have a car yet either, so we don't know how I'm going to practice. My summer's been pretty good. I've just been working at the nail salon. It's super busy during the summer, so yea.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xsh0paholic haha, anything like that will thicken the plot

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

gottalovegirl if only haha

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Vy; Welcome! lmao, bribery could be a definite reason ahah. Sorry about the PM thing =\ I just don't have enough room >O<

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xsweeetzx hahah squished together?! too much haha

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

eunhyung yep, nothing better to do with her precious time

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

cathyy did you have fun in quebec?! I haven't been to Canada in a long time x]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kAPEESH Welcome! haha, thanks x] I'm sorry, there's no more spots on the PM list =\

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Korean_Girl92 haha flyers, pretty simple thing xP

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LoveItLiveIt ahaha, I thought the whip thing was funny since we usually see a more conservative YuHwan xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sharleen haha, I'm getting my internet fixed soon hopefully, so more posting time and whatnot =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

pink.hearts Welcome! Thanks so much<3

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

UHLEEYUHx3 lol thanks. I can't PM though =( There's no more spots on the PM list left.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mizzochan oh, what college are you going to? =D that's pretty exciting, eheh. I'm going to be a junior this coming school year, so it's coming soon for me! x]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xo_hyeseung lol, the flyer part is very A Walk to Remember-esque hahah. I ran out of imagination T__T

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Mae! HeeJoo's got money. She can pay her way out of getting in trouble with the school.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

shooshi lol, give them a justice ending by killing them? ahha

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kibumOxyunho definite...or maybe not ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

linnienguyen really a different kind of couple =) they're the best though ehe

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

agi112 Welcome! thanks =D I'm trying to make it good enough ehe

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JaeJoongLover lol, lol, I know ahah. Skirts + Motorcycles = disastrous

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

have_faith might, might not ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

saranghaeyo_sungmin Welcome! wow, first NG story you read and it's mine? lol. Thanks =) Gasoo stories are also really good though<3 they're true FANfics anyways haha

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Welcome to new and returning readers! =) So yea, this chapter was just a little sweeter moment between the couple. Then, I added a little sidestory with JungRoo and SeungHoo. They're just such a cute little couple hahaha. And as you can see, they're very similar to YeKyung and YuHwan. A perfect comparison. Anyways, I hope you guys enjoy the double posts I've been doing lately xD I feel so bad for posting in such long periods of time, so it makes up for it =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-Jenny

 

[Secret Of Gardenias]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter Twenty Two-

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HyeSung tossed and turned in his bed. Thoughts of MinWoo, TaeHee, and JunJin were swirling around in his head, continually rousing him from his sleep. He sat up in bed with his hair sticking to his sweaty forehead. Wiping his hair away carelessly, HyeSung got out of his bed and moved to his desk. He opened the top drawer with a key he always wore around his neck under his clothes. From inside of the drawer, HyeSung took out a letter from MinWoo.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He’d never told TaeHee that he’d received a letter from MinWoo, for MinWoo asked that he wouldn’t. He knew it was like betraying TaeHee, but MinWoo had his reasons.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

In his chair, he sat holding the letter and thinking. JunJin now knew of the tragedy MinWoo wished he’d never learn. It was inevitable that he would learn it though. But what would happen now? TaeHee and JunJin were getting closer than any of them had expected. Fear grasped him when he thought about MinWoo’s return. What would happen? Anyone could see that JunJin held adoration for the girl, but how would MinWoo’s appearance effect them all?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“JunJin, you fool,” HyeSung whispered in the darkness. He’d never expected for JunJin to look at TaeHee that way. No doubt JunJin felt guilt because MinWoo was his best friend. Such a betrayal would hurt them all.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

His hand gripped the letter tighter as HyeSung turned to look out the window. “MinWoo, come back soon.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Only MinWoo’s appearance could stop the progression of JunJin’s feelings. HyeSung was sure of it. Still, who knew when MinWoo would come back…?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Everyone in school was bustling about with excitement. Ever since MinWoo’s departure, there hadn’t been a big race event. Supporters of MinWoo were all prepared to go cheer JunJin on at his race. He didn’t know how everyone found out, but didn’t mind it. All he wanted was for TaeHee to come.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

When he walked into the classroom, everyone was clapping and whistling, wishing him luck and success to represent their school. JunJin simply grunted and struggled to get to his seat because of the crowd of student supporters.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

By the time he reached his seat, it was only because the teacher had appeared. He took a seat and turned to greet TaeHee only to find her sleeping with her head on her arms facing towards him. His eyes softened seeing her in such a peaceful state.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Kim TaeHee, come up here please.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin looked up at the teacher and frowned. Obviously TaeHee was tired, so why did the teacher want to bother her for?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Kim TaeHee.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee stirred and sleepily opened her eyes. When she saw that all eyes were on her, she stood up and walked towards the teacher, still half asleep. The teacher said nothing. Instead, he just handed her a package, gave her a stern look, and told her to go back to her seat.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

With the white package in hand, TaeHee returned to her seat. Both JunJin and TaeHee stared at the package, wondering what could possibly be inside of it. No address was printed. Instead, TaeHee’s name was stamped in bold, black letters in the middle of the package.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She wanted to open the package, but with so many curious eyes searching for some news, TaeHee decided to wait till later to open it. Besides, packages could wait for later. It was JunJin’s day. She needed to give her full attention to him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Stuffing the package into her bag, TaeHee smiled at JunJin. “What time does the race start?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin forgot about the package and excitedly started to tell her the details. He was glad she was going to come support him. Even if she’d said so earlier, he wasn’t sure she was up to it. Her asking for details confirmed her statement.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Get a ride with HyeSung so that you don’t get lost. The crowds can get pretty rowdy, so watch yourself,” JunJin warned.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee rolled her eyes. “I’ve been to one of these before. Don’t worry about me. You worry about pleasing all of your supporters here.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The school day was filled with people sneaking into JunJin’s class and placing good luck presents on his desk, people passing by and poking their heads in to wish him luck, and numerous lunch boxes shoved into his arms. By the end of the day, he was hiding out in the bathroom to avoid everyone.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sighing, JunJin leaned against the wall of the bathroom stall. It wasn’t good for him to become exhausted before a race. He’d learned from past experiences. Then, there came a knock on his stall and he jumped around, trying to pretend he was busy.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Park ChoongJae, come out of there.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The female voice shocked him even further and he almost fell on top of the toilet. JunJin took a look under the stall to find familiar shoes staring back at him. He opened the door and saw TaeHee smirking at him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Couldn’t handle the pressure?” She asked.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He was struck speechless. She was standing in the boy’s bathroom like it was a regular unisex bathroom! To add to that, she was actually trying to converse with him in it too!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What’s wrong?” TaeHee asked, suddenly worried. JunJin’s face had suddenly turned pale.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Hey, did you hear about JunJin’s race today?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Of course! It’s all over the school.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin pulled TaeHee into the stall with him and made her stand on the toilet to avoid suspicions as the two male students entered the bathroom. TaeHee giggled into her hand that covered her mouth. JunJin’s expression looked like he had just seen the devil.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee tugged on his collar and he looked up at her. “The guys are waiting for you out back. I was going to come get you. They need to leave school early to prepare and get there before the crowds.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The two waited for the boys to clear out of the restroom before sneaking out and running towards the back door of the school. TaeHee giggled because JunJin looked like a kid about to get a special gift his parents promised him. He’d been so excited about the race even if he didn’t show it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“There you guys are!” HyeSung exclaimed once they were outside. “I was afraid you forgot all about it or something.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Doubt it. With all of those supporters, who could forget?” Andy added.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Eric got up from the bench and tipped his head in the direction of the cars. “Let’s get going. We need to get there to run some checks on Jin’s car.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Everyone followed along with TaeHee and JunJin following them from behind.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Are you nervous?” TaeHee asked.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin stuffed his hands into his pockets and shrugged. “Not really. It’s just been a while since I’ve been in a real race, so I’m a bit rusty.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You’ll do great,” TaeHee said with a smile. “If you’re anything like MinWoo, then there’s nothing to worry about.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin grew quiet. There were times when he wondered if perhaps TaeHee thought of him as MinWoo. Ever since they were kids, he and MinWoo had always been compared to one another. Though he was jealous of MinWoo sometimes, he never hated him. They were more than friends. Their bond was like one of brothers. Still, being used as a replacement for MinWoo struck him more than he thought it would.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“We’ll meet you there Jin,” HyeSung told him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin nodded and watched TaeHee get into the car with HyeSung. DongWan was riding with Andy and Eric. He would be on his motorcycle. Revving it up, he rode off after them all.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee fingered the white package in her bag curiously. It was so thin and nothing seemed to be inside of it. There was a little bump at the corner in the bottom, but other than that, nothing. She picked it up and shook it a little. There was something scrapping against the package’s cover.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What is that?” HyeSung asked.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee shrugged. “The teacher gave it to me this morning. There’s no return address or any indication of whom it came from.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HyeSung slowed his driving and looked over at the package. His heart was racing as he thought about what MinWoo had said in his letter. He was going to send a package to TaeHee two weeks before his return. Maybe…could it be this package?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Did…did you look inside yet?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“No. I’m going to wait until after JunJin’s race. It’s his day after all,” TaeHee replied and placed the package back into her bag.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HyeSung wanted to take the package and open it up himself, but refrained from doing so. He wanted to yell at TaeHee for being so stupid. MinWoo might’ve sent the package and here she was, making him wait because of his best friend. The world truly was cruel to mix the fates of such unfortunate people.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Hurry up HyeSung!” TaeHee urged. “We need to get there before the crowds start to pour in!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

--

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Adrenaline raced through JunJin’s veins. They hadn’t even started, yet he could already taste the excitement. He’d been deprived of racing when he was in America. Coming back to Korea and being able to just touch a bike again made him swell with anxiousness.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

All around him, people were chattering, bikes were being checked, engines were roaring, and yet, JunJin remained as still as a rock on his motorcycle. His eyes were closed and all he could hear was his own heartbeat.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Badum.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Badum.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Badum.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Badum.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee’s smiling face and encouraging words popped up in his head.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

BadumBadumBadumBadum.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

BadumBadum.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Badum.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Racers! To the starting line!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JunJin slowly opened his eyes and started to move along towards the track. He felt at peace and ready to fly across the finish line with record time.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee and HyeSung pushed their way through the crowd just as the race was about to start. The excitement of this big race was getting to TaeHee as she felt her heart beat significantly faster. It had been such a long time since she had attended such an exciting event. The outcome of this race was hard to tell because of the many great riders participating. It was, after all, the race that would determine what racers went on and what stayed behind.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Do you see Jin?” HyeSung asked.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee stood up onto her tiptoes and tried to spot Jin’s racing outfit. When her eyes caught sight of the red and white suit, she tugged on HyeSung’s shirt sleeve and pointed Jin out to him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I hope he’s ready,” HyeSung said, “It’s going to be tough since he hasn’t raced in a while. Still, I don’t doubt that he’ll make it through just fine.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m sure he’ll do fine,” TaeHee agreed.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Racers,” the announcer called out over the P.A system, “Get ready…set…Go!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The roaring of the motorcycles and the wind that followed in their path got the crowd cheering even louder. On the big screen set up, Jin was at a pretty good start. He was inching his way towards the middle top of the group of racers.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

While TaeHee was standing there with an anxious expression on her face, HyeSung kept looking at the white package in her bag. He went over the cons and pros of telling TaeHee:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Pros:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

1. Junjin’s feelings would stop growing for TaeHee, which would avoid complications.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2. TaeHee’s sadness would disappear or at least she wouldn’t feel as much pain now that she knows he‘s out there somewhere.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

3. He won’t be blamed by TaeHee for not telling her about the package.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Cons:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

1. If TaeHee leaves the race early because of the package, then JunJin may feel let down.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2.The package might contain something that could cause TaeHee more pain.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

3. She might find out that he knew about MinWoo’s situation and didn’t tell her sooner.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

So it was good and bad, this package of TaeHee’s. However, HyeSung felt that it was destiny that she open it during Jin’s race.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“TaeHee,” HyeSung yelled over the roar of the motorcycles and the cheering of the crowd. “I need to ask you something.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What?” she yelled back.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“That package, what’s in it?” He asked.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TaeHee pulled out the white package and shook it around a bit. “I’m not really sure. I’ll open it after Jin’s race.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HyeSung nodded and pursed his lips, believing that she’ll open it on her own when the curiosity got to her. He could tell she wasn’t going to last long, because she kept fingering the package and looked unfocused while she stared at the race track.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

What could possibly be inside of the package? TaeHee wanted to find out, but JunJin needed her attention right now. She needed to support her friend, not worry about packages. Stuffing it back into her bag, TaeHee focused on the race.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Out on the tracks, JunJin was slowly gaining speed. He had passed quite a few riders and was moving in on third place. It was a good enough spot that would ensure he make it into the top group to go onto the next races. However, he wanted first. If not first, then second. Third was too far behind for him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Taking a quick glance at the back, JunJin then went all out for second place. It was a safe race, so nothing was really worrying him. However, he kept feeling like something was wrong. Nothing about the race was iffy. He just didn’t feel the support he thought he’d feel with TaeHee attending the race. Disappointment filled him when he thought that she might’ve left early. This drove him on, however, and he headed towards first place.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

On the sidelines, TaeHee’s mind was wandering. She kept feeling the package burden her and the curiosity just wouldn’t let her go. Finally, she couldn’t take it anymore. Pulling the package out of her bag, she ripped open one side of the package and then turned it upside down so that whatever was inside fell onto her hand.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Out fell a key. TaeHee held it closer to inspect it. Her eyes widened and she let out a gasp.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

That key was the other copy of the key that led to their mailbox; the one she had forgotten about until now.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

_____________________________________

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SINGLE REPLIES

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

dakoreanhamster secrets are like the main plot line of this story haha

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Vision12655

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mzclumzie lol, things will be cleared up slowly with each chapter. Especially in this third part anyways

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

presweet lol MinWoo is just a bundle of mystery x]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xjustsweet yep =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

flamerz911 another one of his mysteries ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SockRocker lol i know that last chapter was short :X lol maybe ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xangelineyy just a secret reason of his

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

s2naomii lol, Eric is just naturally the leader

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

anecia lol, doesn't like anyone around him at all!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

sheLLiJiElUn it definitely is something big that'll explain a lot of things

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

leebabe007 lol, he'll show up soon enough

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JungPilGyo hopefully, but since it's drama-filled, it's going to be hard for me to guarantee that :X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sophi.e* soon!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sweety_x1 it'll clear up ;] this part is where a lot of things are revealed

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xsogorgeliciousx lol, frustrating?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xodreamer Well, she just didn't have the energy to get mad anymore. She only had so much energy to put out.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

gottalovegirl indeed, poor her

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kimilicious lol, she'll come back soon =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-SK another secret :X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

damn.u

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

baybee || loveLy they'll figure the rest out soon enough too

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kaneki lol, but without his curiosity, we wouldn't know why x]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

vividified Welcome! You'll see ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

hunnyl that's a very bad thing >O<

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

azn_sisitjuh Welcome! lol, i'm not that good xP

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

moochie I can't answer that XD It's going to be so much worse if JunJin gets too close to TaeHee.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Nice, LONG chapter there! I hope you guys are excited! MinWoo has finally sent a sign. Now, you'll have to wait to find out what's in this mailbox ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

By the way, iamkt will be PMing for the combined list (for this story and KBY). I'll be PMing for this story's list. =) Thanks to those that offered to PM!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-Jenny

 

[[N.G] Kissed By You]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SHORT RECAP

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I looked at the stars in the sky. They were pretty bright tonight. All of this was so perfect, just perfect. And to top it all off, YuHwan pulled me into his warm embrace and we quietly talked as the waters below us softly swished back and forth.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I didn't know it, but later, I would look back on this moment and remember it as the very beginning.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Kissed By You || 52

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Noona, wake up!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I groaned and turned towards the wall while my left hand swatted away the person that annoyed me. It was way too early for me to be awake and up and about.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Noona!” SeungHoo started shaking my arm and whining loudly.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“SEUNGHOO, DAMN IT, LET ME SLEEP!” I yelled into the blanket.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

When everything was settled, I peeked around and found the room empty. Satisfied with my actions, I went back to sleep. Though, guilt at yelling at him was definitely chewing at the corner of my heart.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Yah, get up.” YuHwan shook my arm harder.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Leave me alone," I moaned pleadingly.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You need to go to school.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’ll just go in late,” I retorted.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You’re going to get detention.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He had a good point, but honestly, at this moment, it didn't matter. “Who cares?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Would you like to get whipped?” He questioned.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Choosing not to ask him about his strange choice of words (whip fetish much?), I answered, “No.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Then get up.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“The teachers won’t whip me.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I wasn’t talking about the teachers.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I sat up and glared at him. “Then who did you mean?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He grinned with a twinkle in his eyes. “Who else?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You wouldn’t be able to catch me.” I yawned and settled back into my bed.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Do you want HeeJoo to go unpunished?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Opening my eyes, I glared at the sheets. Why was he always the one to win?! I knew I had to get up now. She had interrupted YuHwan's surprise for me and I wasn't going to let her get away with it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Fine,” I mumbled and got up. “Get out.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Why?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

My mouth opened wide but closed up afterwards as I glared at him. “Are you seriously asking me that?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He stuck his tongue out and ran out of the room. I shut the door tightly after he left and changed into my uniform after washing up. I'm getting used to living at YuHwan's place and seeing him every morning. It's becoming such a habit; I'm scared that if I have to leave, I'll never adjust again.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

To get to school, he made me ride that suicidal motorcycle again. When we reached the school gate, I jumped off of the thing, yelling and screeching obscenities at him for being such a goddamn idiot. He pouted all the while.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You fcuking idiot, do you not see me wearing a skirt?! What the fcuk do you think is going to happen if I ride a motocycle wearing this?!” I yelled to hide my embarassment.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Then wear pants!” He whined.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“It’s against the school code!” I turned around and growled at the guys that had caught a small scene of the peep show from a few minutes ago. “You fcukers even think about what you saw earlier and I’ll shove my fist up your as$!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

My cheeks puffed up angrily as I stomped through the school gates, hearing YuHwan’s yelling voice from behind. That stupid jerk, he thinks I can do whatever I want! I’m not a ggangpae, how many times do I have to repeat myself?! I AM a law abiding citizen…sometimes.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung SunBae!” A female student from a lower grade ran up to me. She looked around frantically at the guys. I had noticed them staring a bit…pervertedly today. Not everyone could’ve seen the skirt incident, right? “Look at what that HeeJoo richard simmons did!” She shoved a flyer into my hand. I looked down at it and gaped.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

On the piece of white printing paper was a picture of me. But in this picture, my features had been enhanced. Let’s just say….a few body parts were bigger and less covered.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Sh!t.” Someone’s low voice came from over my shoulder. I looked up and the flyer was yanked from my hands.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

YuHwan grabbed onto the HoBae’s arm and roughly asked her, “Who did this?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She shivered and stuttered. “H-HeeJo-o.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

YuHwan let her go and grabbed onto me, dragging me towards the school. His grip was hard like a metal chain. I struggled against it, wishing I had been a little more discreet when looking at the flyer.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YuHwan, I’m mad too, but could you not drag me? It hurts…” I complained.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He ignored my pleas and pulled me into the office, walking right past all the secretaries and teachers who looked at him in bewilderment.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Yah, where do you think you’re going young man?!” One of the secretaries yelled.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He also ignored them and pulled me into the P.A room, locking the door not a second too late before the adults began banging on the door. Dragging me further into the room, he roughly dropped me into the spinning chair and pointed at the microphone.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Talk,” he ordered.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What do you want me to say?!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

He rolled his eyes. Taking the microphone into his hands, he pressed the button and held his finger on it. “Han HeeJoo, I know what you did. Meet me at the PC bang near the photo shop later afterschool.” YuHwan pulled his finger away. Walking towards the flyer, he picked it up and slowly fed it to the schredder. As if he wasn’t satisfied enough, he took out the pieces and put them through the schredder again and again, until the pieces resembled small debri.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Let’s go.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

We walked out the door and were greeted with hard slaps on the side of our heads.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Kissed By You || 53

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“It’s all your fault,” I mumbled with one of my hands up while my other hand was rubbing my sore butt.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Hey, I’m not the one to blame.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Why aren’t you the one to blame?! You walk into the office like you own the school and drag me, a helpless victim, along with you. Now tell me, are you really not the one to blame?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I received no answer, making me kick him in the butt.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Sh!t, that hurt YeKyung,” he growled.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You deserve it.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

We both stood there sighing and blaming each other when the teacher finally came out. “Have you learned your lesson yet? Are you going to do things like that without thinking again?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“No,” we answered in unison.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The teacher let YuHwan back into the classroom, but YuHwan stubbornly refused to leave. “What about YeKyung?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m not her teacher. She will be called in by her teacher when he thinks she’s had enough. Now get into the classroom.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

YuHwan shook his head. “Mr. Pak, could you go over and please tell YeKyung’s teacher that I’ll take the rest of her punishment for her?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Mr. Pak slowly nodded. He glared at me, but knew that it was fully YuHwan’s fault, since he was the one that saw me struggling against YuHwan. He came out of my classroom a few minutes later and nodded at YuHwan.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Go into your classroom and don’t come out until class ends.” He ushered me into the room and closed the door shut. I sat down in my seat and looked over at KyungHee, who was glaring at the ripped up pieces of paper on her desk. I leaned over and realized that they were the pieces of the flyer, except now they were hardly recognizable because of all the pen marks and ripped edges on it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Don’t worry about it, it’s under control,” I whispered to her. She nodded solemnly.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

For the rest of the class, I boredly twirled my pencil. I wanted to go out and stand with him. It wasn’t fair that he was taking punishment when he was helping me, now that I think about it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Class, you should all know about the upcoming event this month right?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Everyone nodded and cheered. I looked around with a very confused expression.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“The trip to Lotte world will only be for juniors.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(J/N: Juniors in Korea are the same as Seniors here in America.)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

What? Trip to Lotte World? How come I never knew about this?!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“YeKyung, I heard other schools were going to be there too!” KyungHee squealed.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“And this helps me because?” I asked her with my hands waving around for an explanation.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She rolled her eyes. “We can go guy scoping!” Then she straightened her posture and with her hands over her wide mouth, looked at me with realization. “Wait! You can’t! You have YuHwan!” She laughed evilly. “Sucks for you!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I looked at her like she was crazy. “What?! You have WooRi!” I mean, I can't believe she forgot she had a boyfriend; honestly.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

KyungHee closed her mouth then opened it. “Don’t worry; I can do it if I’m quiet about it. If I’m lucky, I won’t see him!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

WooRi seriously needed to get a grip on this girl. If he didn't watch out, he was going to have a roaming pimpette on his hands.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Class, settle down please.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

We all quieted down and looked up at her. “Now, Mr. Pak and I have decided that it would be much better if we put you into groups. After all of the trips in which a student was left behind, we can’t risk it again.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Groans erupted from the class as well as me. We are eighteen! Why do we still need to be treated like children?!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Okay, now listen for your name as I say the groups. Some of you will be mixed with the groups from Mr. Pak’s class.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She read off her long list of names as I listened intently, hoping I had only friends and not an enemy in my group.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Su YeKyung, Kim KyungHee, Choi WooRi, Baek JaeHo.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I furrowed my eyebrows. Where was YuHwan’s name? I raised my hand. “Ms. Lee?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Yes, YeKyung?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Aren’t you missing a name?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

She frowned. “No, there are only four people in your group, including you.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

KyungHee patted my arm. “It’s okay; at least you’re not with HeeJoo or AeRim.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Han HeeJoo, Lee AeRim, and Song GyoHee.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

I slouched in my seat, wondering what group YuHwan was in.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Oh! I forgot one last person. Eun YuHwan will be in Han HeeJoo’s group.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Damn.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

_________________________________________

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SINGLE REPLIES

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

x Sim pli city x she always messes everything up!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

edible.x lol, thanks

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

dakoreanhamster YeKyung's walls of defense are slowly weakening!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

vivian0522 lol, so much drama is going to come back soon

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

stephaniemsja18 thanks for offering to PM for me =)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xchink lol, disappointment *sigh*

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mzclumzie haa, the frustration and need to kill HeeJoo must be growing so much

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

shronie_x3 it's crazy eh? And I think this story has already passed it's first anniversary since the first post and yet I'm only halfway through :X lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

smileyface(; lol, it's supposed to be a day closer to dying :X but that's a bit rude, lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

berry_x.2 lmao, it's just the very beginning of certain things...;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

BKRI SungHwan and SeeDuk are both sort of hard to understand characters because i haven't put much detail into them except that they're there because of YeKyung. Soon enough, you'll discover their purpose =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TiNGxx2 lol, I'm trying my best to update more

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xjustsweet haha, it's too lovely

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

liltoazndevil SungHwan and SeeDuk's characters do confuse a lot of people, but that's just for right now =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

jaykay4792 Welcome! You're not the first xD still unbelievable though lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kaneki lol, his name xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mangolover must know!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

twist&fall- It's okay =) I'm glad you were thinking about it though =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

dee duckie well, if she started another fight, it'd just keep going. He wanted to stop the cycle

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

jellyace695 lol, the MOMENT!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

dreamyxxx lol, it can get really annoying

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

pinkslippers Welcome! lol, such expression!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

baybeeh_bliss Does SeeDuk like her? can't say :X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

*.:AnGeL*BAbII:.* SeungHoo is <3

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

cathyy lol, they'll definitely kiss one day

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

leebabe007 yep, at least it was a good birthday despite HeeJoo's interuptance

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

damn.u lol, that last line really makes a statement

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

sheLLiJielUn lol, that's a really good birthday

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

ASiANBABYGiRL it's a statement that can be taken in many ways

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xo_hyeseung lol SeeDuk and SungHwan don't really make sense right now

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sophi.e* lol, that last chapter was a normal one x]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

yuna363 glad you caught up! they are definitely mirrors of each other

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

milkis poor them =\

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sweety_x1 lol party pooper is the right word!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

zer moua always have to ruin everything

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

♥„~“Cleopatra“~„♥ lol, looking back on it, it would be the beginning of her barrier breaking down

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

eunhyung so romantic<3

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xsogorgeliciousx lol, it's the only way!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xodreamer lol, maybe it was really cute ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

linnienguyen lol, teasing but it keeps you coming back ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HYPERGURLY^^ biotcheees~! lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

HikaruStlye np~

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

jack jack attack he's adorable

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

gottalovegirl many questions i bet

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

xonike lol, i realized i have quite a number of characters. That's why I have a CC ahah

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-SK SO close haa

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MizzNana haha, she's in an accident yet she's perfectly fine

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

t33z3 LOL, don't fall off yet ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

phat mole haha, sorry :X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

lido0LmisSundersto0D haha, probably about to kiss the screen too (that's me! xD)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

baybee || loveLy LOL, yes, the beginning of their deaths (maybe?! ;])

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TiMExLESS seunghoo is amazing haha

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

x1buckybabey her defenses are weakening!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

x3 DiNOTASTiC thanks so much for that long comment<3 hehe. I appreciate your offer to PM, but thankfully I already have some people =D

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

msxadina ahah worse eh? as for the PM list, it's close =\ sorry~!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

mchelly114 lol, it'll happen ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

indelible_sin they will soon xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

bluechick126 Welcome! lmao, I realized that there are certainly parts that are very unrealistic. It's been about what, a year now? So yea, looking back on some of this stuff does make me laugh at myself :X hahaha

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

lilaznmichi one day =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

jaejoong<3 YuHwan is wonderfulastic! xD

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SwtDrmz5892 JungRoo is backk! lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

KoReAnSaReSoSeXy always has to ruin the worst parts

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

azn_chick91 Welcome! lol, thanks

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

jocepi perfection ;D

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TuBbieCheeKz lol meant for each other! def.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

FoolsOnlyTears Welcome! fast catcher-upper! lol

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

myREVERIE. lol, it's their job to interrupt

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

charmainee Welcome! lol, there are things that will be cleared up slowly.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Korean_Girl92 maybe ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

UHLEEYUHX3 thanks<3

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

tiramisuu NEARLY! lol, so close

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

hunnyl always always THEM

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

azn_sistjuh Hello there! Unfortunately, my PM list is full =\

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

kibumOxyunho lol, anyone would be mad right? x]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

greymoose lol, there are a lot of things that don't make sense right now ahha

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

JaeJoongLover lol, I've missed too much because of work!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

theLOSER Welcome! lol just kill her off; it's so much easier ehh? haha, sorry, my PM list is too full right now =\

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

lil_mixed_cutie619 Welcome! Thanks so much! =]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

LoveItLiveIt lol, she's thankful & somewhat embarassed x)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

dori_x Welcome! my PM list is full =(

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

lostdesires lol, they're not striking a deal or anything. And I am in LOVE with Edward Cullens of Stephanie Meyer's series! OMG, freaking orgasmic lol. That series is the most amazing-est ever<3

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

wow. just wow. lol, it's been quite a few eventful days for me, but nothing too bad. I hope you all are enjoying your fourth of July! I'm going to be lighting fireworks soon ;] hehe. So yea, hope you enjoyed these two pretty good chapters. Be back with more soon ;]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

lyrical_lies will be doing the PMs for this story from now on. Thanks so much to her!<3 also, thanks to all of the others that offered. It really means a lot that you at least offered your time

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-Jenny